Messing With The Mob

by JusSonic

Rating: teen
Tags: Sunset Shimmer, Twilight Sparkle, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Human, Main 6, Original Character, Comedy, Other, Adventure, Crossover
Length: 78534

As the Friendship Games get closer, the Humane Six and their friends face off against the mob and the mysterious Smaug.

Set in the "Equestria Girls" universe; set after "the Real McCoys". During a school charity drive, Sunset and her friends, by the unfortunate hand of fate, end up getting on the wrong side of the city's top mob boss (who happens to be Smaug's human counterpart). Can the teens beat the deadly gangster's schemes and underlings?

Published 2015-09-21 20:40:02 UTC
Last updated 2015-10-05 02:52:28 UTC

Chapter 02: Starting, A Charity Event!

Chapter 02: Starting, A Charity Event!

At this time, the later part of Canterlot High’s bell was heard ringing just now as more students were exiting their classrooms to get ready to go to their next assigned area. But however, even after Ben, Nyx, Sunset & Flash met up with Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie & Fluttershy & were having a good time together, there was something….amiss during each class they either attendant together or went to separately. During some classes, Ben & the rest noticed something different when they found that their favorite teachers were absent. Being slightly curious over the matter, they thought of visiting Iris Crystal who was assisting a task given to her by Principal Celestia & Vice-Principal Luna.

“Oh, everyone….what can I do for you?” Iris replied off to seeing those enter to meet with her.

“We’re sorry to bother you Iris, but there’s something that’s been bugging us.” Nyx spoke off in starting things that have her a bit on a worried note.

“As in where are some of the other teachers & staff members from Dragon Strike Force?” Flash asked off the main question that became the focus of something of not finding their favorite or best teachers in their classes.

“Yeah, Aquastroke was gonna help me out during another gym run before a future event coming up.” Rainbow Dash stated in where one gym teacher was gonna help her out, but was a no show.

“And Shorty Thinking was supposed to help me with some tools for another sewing work for designing cloths to be put on an online blog.” Rarity stated this off in what she wanted from another person that was good in helping her out.

“And what about Saber Dragon?” Applejack asked off in where another one was, but ain’t here.

“Right, plus Blazefist & Laxtinct…Terrorcreep.” Pinkie Pie nods her head while stating about more names on the list.

“Even Dragon Hope isn’t the Detention Instructor, what happened to them?” Ben asked off in seeing that already six members of Dragon Strike Force aren’t here, why was that.

“I see, I’m sorry to say this, but….we had to hire in subs for their leave of absence.” Iris responded off to look away in feeling a bit sad to tell the students this.

“But why, why did they have to leave without telling anyone?” Sunset asked off in why those six staff members are no longer around & had to leave so suddenly.

“Iris please, was it by Azure Phoenix’s order?” Ben asked off in wanting to get down to business on who had withdrawn those they knew from the school.

“No, it was…..our brother again Strikespell. He said that he has an important mission for them.” Iris shook off to say that one person had given the order to have Dragon Strike Force leave their post at Canterlot High to perform another mission separately.

“Strikespell did?” Sunset asked off surprise to hear this of who orchestrated this.

“Then I guess that means we won’t see them anymore.” Fluttershy looks down to feel blue about hearing this news of not seeing those at school.

“Don't worry, I heard that they will be planning to get back for lunch.” Iris spoke out in making some assurance that Dragon Strike Force will return around that time. “I had promised to not be delayed for your sakes. After all, Shadow Dragon keeps his promise.” She explained off this statement of trying to help make sure these students here get to still see those they know & care for a lot.

“Yeah... Sure he does. I just wish he can help us get ‘her’ here.” Ben sighs off to say this in sounding between disappointment & sorrow in where this discussion was heading towards.

“By her, you mean….Twilight?” Pinkie Pie was about to ask the question, but was cut off.

“Who else would he be asking about?” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes in knowing this topic is about Twilight again.

“Ben…you & I both know that Shadow Dragon’s rank is lower than Strikespell. So it’s gonna be difficult for him to get Twilight here.” Iris explained that there is nothing that can be done when in military rank, the higher rank ones over rule the lower ones. “But we'll try to do everything we can, especially Cadance and Shining Armor. We’ll bring Twilight back, you know our promises.” She issued off in saying that they are gonna do all they can to help with Twilight’s situation of where she is.

“I know the situation, but thanks for the support effort.” Ben nods off lightly in seeing Iris was trying to be helpful in his case of missing Twilight. “I just hope she gets here before the Friendship Games.” Ben signed off to say this in hoping that Twilight will come here by the time of a certain game event.

“We all do Ben, it be somethin’ fer sure.” Applejack patted Ben’s back in being supportive of the thought.

Many heads were nodding in agreement to that, they all hope Twilight will come to them.

“Fluttershy darling, are you alright? You look so unwell.” Rarity asked off in noticing that Fluttershy seem a little…drowsy, like she wasn’t feeling well.

“Do you need to go to the nurse’s office?” Nyx asked off if the kind hearted girl needs to visit the nurse.

“No, its fine…I just…haven’t been getting enough sleep lately.” Fluttershy stated to say this in feeling very tired, like she hasn’t gotten enough sleep.

Then from a bag that Sunset was carrying, popped two Mini-Cons we know that tend to get into certain trouble.

“What are you two doing here & sneaking in a girl’s sack?” Iris raised an eyebrow in seeing Wheelie & Brains here in Canterlot High.

“Hey, we wanted to check this place out.” Wheelie stated off to say this in having a reason.

“Right; it’s boring waiting around at home.” Brains nods off to say this as their defense.

“Sorry, they kinda force me into taking them along.” Sunset shrug off to sheepishly say this that the Minions wanted to climb aboard to see the school, etc.

“By the by, my scans say there’s a scent of blood on this girl.” Wheelie stated this off to say, as he turns his sights on…Fluttershy. “Did you happen to eat anything?” He asked this off as the question made any feel shock to hear it.

“Maybe she did, raw meat sometimes got that blood you can’t shake off.” Brains replied off i thinking that if Fluttershy ate meat, maybe she got a blood stain.

“You’re kidding me, Fluttershy eating meat?” Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow i finding that to be the weirdest thing to ever hear.

“De girl’s a vegetarian, how on Earth would she eat something’ dat was an animal?” Applejack remarked off that Fluttershy would never resort to eating the meat off an animal; she finds it cruel.

“Unless of course she walked into a butcher shop & slip & got covered in meat juice which explains the smell.” Pinkie Pie randomly suggested this off that made any find it a bit weird to even picture it.

“Wha….No, I didn’t.” Fluttershy yelped off in protesting the wild assumptions about any of that. “Terrorcreep & I saved some animals from being butchered by some hunters when they got trapped. I guess the blood hasn't got off when I was cleaning their wounds, &…left a stench.” She was explaining her case of why there was probably the scent of blood on her, because she was helping poor animals that were being mistreated.

“Well that does explain a lot, you care too much to actually eat any meat that came from forest animals.” Flash nods off to say in thinking that reason was very logical.

“That’s agreeable.” Sunset nods off in agreeing to the term very much.

“I just hope you're not a vampire. It creeps me out after Terrorcreep did a rescue attempt from human trafficking!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed off in not wanting to see if Fluttershy was to turn into a vampire in which from seeing what Terrorcreep once did, well…the event still is haunting.

“You mean using the quotes from Liam Neeson from Taken? That was kinda awesome, but scary too. I almost tinkled, but….” Pinkie Pie was randomly stating something off here, & would have continued except…

“Stop darling, too much information…” Rarity stopped the pink girl from going too much deeper i the subject that slightly disgusted her.

“But still, we did see what happened & it was still freaky ta see.” Applejack nods off in stating what they saw was something that was freaky to be sure.

“Gulp….yeah….I hated that a lot. I was gonna have a big nightmare of that. I'd never wanna see that guy so ticked off for as long as I live.” Rainbow Dash gulped a bit hard in worry about seeing Terrorcreep when he gets mad, it’s scary.

“Me too…” Nyx nods in also agreeing on the subject too.

“Yeah, I think we’re all on agreement when Terrorcreep gets really mad, it’s scary to handle….especially if it involves Fluttershy.” Ben pointed off in mentioning this to be careful not to get on Terrorcreep’s bad side.

“He's just protective since I lost my parents. And he's the only person I feel like he’s family to me, I know that I call him Uncle Terrorcreep, & sometimes….it’s like I’m talking to my father when I’m around him.” Fluttershy explained this off to everyone about what Terrocreep does, despite his scary behavior, the guy has been good to the kind hearted girl.

“I think that’s enough of that, I believe you were told after class to head to the auditorium for a little announcement from Celestia!” Iris exclaimed to say this while changing the subject to another matter that will be something to focus on.

The others nod in having heard this as many began to leave Iris Crystal’s office. Wheelie & Brains got in Sunset’s sack bag to be carried while being told to not make a scene. However, as Fluttershy was the last one to leave the office, something caught her attention…it was the discussion about the blood scent, to which someone else, was catching on.

“You lied to them to conceal the matter.” Iris silently stated this off to the girl.

“I’m sorry.” Fluttershy apologized for the matter of lying to everyone.

“Taking a blood sample of Terrorcreep when he came back injured, & injecting it into yourself. It may have caused a backwash of your own blood that you coughed up.” Iris explained the serious case of what the kind girl most likely did.

“How…did you know?” Fluttershy asked off shock in how Iris knew what she did.

“I’ve seen a similar cause of mutation & experimentations, it wasn’t pretty. You’re lucky the dosage you took is very small, but it’s currently still in your system. Yet your friends are concern of your health.” Iris explained off to say this while being most concern for Fluttershy’s condition as were others.

“I’m sorry, but I don’t want them to know what I did.” Fluttershy looked down in feeling sorry about this.

“Fluttershy, I understand you want to protect yourself & get stronger, but becoming a vampire is out of the question.” Iris approached Fluttershy to hold her shoulders to kneel down to eye level to consult with the girl.

“But…I’m a weak girl…I can’t amount to much unlike the others.” Fluttershy looked down in feeling that she can’t do much as she is not physical strong or have a well talented mind to think out things.

“Even still, do you know how furious & angry Terrorcreep is gonna get when he learns what you did?” Iris stood up to look down to Fluttershy, before she took out a compact mirror that revealed; the girl’s mouth. “And your teeth, look at them…there are the front parts that are becoming more fancy then before.” As she stated, Fluttershy’’s front teeth were more….’fang-like’ then they would be normally.

“Oh no….” Fluttershy yelps in seeing this as she shut her mouth to conceal the fangs from being noticed.

“You need to see someone from Azure Phoenix’s side that can dissolve the vampire essence from your blood stream before it becomes too close to permanent. You need to tell your friends this too about your condition.” Iris explained the case that Fluttershy needs help to dissolve the vampire blood from taking over the girl’s system that will become permanent.

“Please, don’t tell anyone yet, even my friends. I don’t want them to be ashamed & not be with me because of this.” Fluttershy pleaded for the woman to not let anyone know about this.

“Very well, I hope you know what you’re doing, but one way or another, you have to tell them. Lying is not going to help before…” Iris sternly, but slowly accepts the girl’s devotion of the matter, but wants her to know…lying will not get one anywhere especially when….it becomes too late to do anything.

“Before….I become a full-fledge vampire?” Fluttershy slowly responded in knowing what the woman was gonna say in sounding a bit scared.

“Yes, you won’t be able to withstand sunlight. Which means the time you spend helping animals during the daytime, if your outside, your skin will burn. Can you even live such a life with your friends after that?” Iris was explaining the sacrifice this young teen girl will give up if she goes through becoming a vampire.

“Gulp…” Fluttershy swallowed hard in feeling a bit concern & worried now, she didn’t think that far ahead. “How…how long until it becomes permanent?” She meekly asked off in concern of how long she has.

“Judging by the side effects of drowsiness & the little red between the eyes of lacking sleep after a full night of rest, you have less than 72 hours. But take this…” Iris stated in inspecting the girl, knowing how long she most likely has, but then gives her…a little white medicine jar with a yellow ‘X’ on a ‘V’ form looking like a bat.

“What is it?” Fluttershy asked off in studying the medicine jar she clutch in her hand to which it was hidden from being small.

“When Terrorcreep bite his targets & in-turn makes them become vampires, Shorty & the other scientist develop this capsule that helps stop the process.” Iris explained what the medicine she gave to Fluttershy is, something to stop the process of one turning completely into a vampire. “You should also be aware that another side effect may cause you to want blood when you’re hungry, which means…anything will do that your instincts find acceptable.” She gave a forewarned matter that Fluttershy will reach a stage in where she wants to suck blood, & her instincts will overpower her thought of logic to satisfy her hunger.

“You…you don’t mean…my friends?” Fluttershy yelps in fear of learning about this; that sounds WAY too scary to imagine.

“The moment you feel a strange urge & your mind becomes clouded, take the capsules. Gaining strength by losing what makes you, you…is not real strength. Even Shadow Dragon had to learn that the hard way.” Iris explained the matter that if Fluttershy feels an inch of anything strange, like losing one’s self in becoming a vampire, to take the capsules because giving up one’s normal life does not mean one will be happy in what they end up becoming; even she & her love know better.

Fluttershy was silent in having heard this, but slowly nods in agreement to what Iris Crystal was telling her. With that, the kind hearted girl leaves the room to catch up to her friends, while concealing something with a lie….can she tell them of what she did recently? That remains to be seen, as everything fads out from what we see will happen next.

The scene opens to the auditorium at this time as many of the students had gathered at this time. Right now, Fluttershy was later seen with her group of friends, before seeing their principal & vice-principal come forth to make an appearance while getting some attention.

“Attention students, we have an announcement to make. So I hope you are paying attention here.” Principal Celestia spoke out in having got everyone to pay attention to her while she spoke to a stand-up mike.

“As of now, Canterlot High will be conducting a Charity Event, in which all students are free to participate.” Vice-Principal Luna exclaimed forth in announcing this for all of those that were listening to know what they are planning.

This caught the attention of those that were listening in as this charity event sounded like something nice to do. Even Sunset & her group of friends found this idea to be very helpful in many areas….

“Oh my, well this sounds exciting, don’t you agree?” Rarity exclaimed to say this in having heard what they may be doing.

“Right, not every day we get ta perform fer a charity cause.” Applejack nods off to smile, doing a charity thing is a good deed after all.

“Oh-oh! I wonder what the theme is gonna be! I hope its party planning!” Pinkie Pie smiled forth in thinking about that being the topic of what they can do.

“Now this Charity Event will be something you all can decide on a theme. Know that your hard work will help others out there in need.” Principal Celestia announced forth this message in informing all students of what their efforts will do for the future of helping out.

“So as of now, after your home room classes this earlier start, periods afterwards will be on hold for those that partake in this while earning credit.” Vice-Principal Luna issued forth in mentioning this that their main focus will be on the charity event & if everyone that wants to help will be given grade point credits.

That got many students to rail up in almost cheering with excitement; a chance to miss out of some study periods, quizzes & test, & exams. It was clear everyone was gonna take part in this, even those from the Mane Five & Sunset’s group showed they were gonna be interested to partake too.

“Sweet! We get to have fun time all through the day!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed off in liking the sounds of this more & more.

“But, is it okay…missing classes to partake in a charity event?” Fluttershy asked off in thinking they will miss out on any learning.

“Why not, most of the teachers are subs, so….why not make the best use of it?” Flash shrug off to say that most of those they knew are gonna be around, so may as well take the advantage of the matter.

“Flash has a point.” Sunset nods off to say in kinda agreeing with her lover o the thought.

“Alright everyone, you may go out now & set up booths for your choice charity theme. You may also pair up into groups if you like.” Principal Celestia announced these other matters to which many of the students were liking to hear.

“And know that if there is something the school can’t provide, ask permission before leaving grounds to acquire something for your booths.” Vice-Principal Luna issued off to say this i what any student that needs to be off school ground needs to ask the adults first before acting.

Now all of the students were quickly heading out the exit doors, as they were gonna get to work on their own charity theme for the event they are partaking in. Everyone was pairing up with those & taking about theme types, looks like the school is gonna be busy with its next subject.

“Ohh…..this is exciting! I need to go home & pick up some outfits I been saving for JUST such an occasion!” Rarity exclaimed to say this in being unable to contain her excitement; she has the perfect stuff for use to be display for all to see.

Then Rarity rushed down the steps lightning fast, but didn’t pay attention that Nyx got bumped & almost was gonna fall….Until she was caught by her hand, & helped up by…Pipsqueak.

“You okay Nyx?” Pipsqueak asked off in helping the girl that almost fell to be more balance now.

“Oh, Pipsqueak, yah, I’m good.” Nyx replied off to say in kinda blushing for the help, which she thanked for.

“Okay so long as you’re okay….um…” Pipsqueak nods off to say while blushing to rub his back neck in about to ask something.

“What is it?” Nyx raised an eyebrow in what the boy was gonna ask her.

“Well, if you don’t mind, I was wondering if….you could help me in the charity event.” Pipsqueak blushed a bit to rub his shoe on the ground nervously in asking if Nyx would be a part of his team to help out.

“Sure thing, what’s the problem?” Nyx replied off in being happy to help out a friend.

“Well….I don’t know what kind of theme could help.” Pipsqueak slowly spoke off in admitting this that he was drawing a blank in what charity theme he could use for the event.

“Maybe we can help ye out!” Then popping in was Apple Bloom followed by the other Crusaders in having heard the problem.

“Right, if you need help, the Crusaders can assist.” Sweetie Belle smiled off in offering to help the boy with his problem here.

“Yeah, we can make your booth awesome, no time flat!” Scootaloo exclaimed forth in sounding with confidence in what they can do to help Pipsqueak.

“Um, well….I was hoping that with everyone so busy, that maybe if Nyx was….” Pipsqueak was kinda tapping his fingers to look at Nyx, thinking that the two of them…maybe together could…

“Its fine Pipsqueak, I’ll help you. We’ll all help you out.” Nyx smiled off to simply say this in how they can all be helping out together.

Pipsqueak smiled in having heard that before the Crusaders soon pulled him away to talk about booth & decoration ideas for a charity theme. Nyx giggled at seeing them go, but smiled for a bit before the rest of the gang came to her.

“Awe, isn’t that cute….he likes you!” Pinkie Pie smiled near Nyx in stating that Pipsqueak likes her. “And I bet you likes him right back!” She stated off in seeing that Nyx might even return the same feelings.

“No surprise, Nyx has been pretty good friends with Pipsqueak.” Applejack nodded off in thinking Nyx & Pipsqueak do get along.

“Eh…..um…well, you see we’re…” Nyx was blushing a bit red in suddenly being pressure with the thoughts of she & Pipsqueak have a ‘thing’ going on.

“Heh, you blush real fast when it comes to the guy, hugh?” Rainbow Dash smiled off to lightly tease Nyx in seeing it wasn’t hard to tell who Nyx liked.

“Heh, well Pipsqueak is a good guy, I can kinda tell.” Ben nodded off with a smile for the thought; before he felt a bit sadden. “It’s almost like how me & Twilight started off.” Ben got sad from seeing Nyx & Pipsqueak, reminds him of how him & Twilight started out; such memories…

“Hey, cheer up pal, I got an idea. Why not put your all into your part of the charity event for Twilight to be proud of.” Flash spoke to cheer Ben up to get out of his mood while thinking up an idea in now to give a message out to Twilight during the Charity Event.

“That’s a great idea, Flash. I’m sure that Twilight would know your heart is in the right place for doing something for charity.” Sunset replied off to say in agreement while having Ben think that idea could help out a lot.

“You think so?” Ben looked back in having a chance to rethink things a bit before slowly nodding in coming to terms. “Yeah, your right…she would think that was a good thing to do. Alright, I won’t keep sulking over the matter, we’re gonna do this so that even Twilight will be proud of our effort.” He declared forth in having come to a decision, he’s gonna pour his heart to help in this charity event so that Twilight will know he’s hanging i there.

The group smiled in seeing that Ben was gonna be okay, before they too had to get up & get going. For they need to find themselves a nice booth spot & then plan on things in what they are gonna be doing together. The scene begins to fad out around now as the school was gonna be busy with everyone so motivated.

Meanwhile, in a dark office in where we find Smaug sitting by his desk overseeing the operations, one of his suited underlings came in to speak with him.

“What is it?” Smug asked off in seeing someone was here to report to him.

“Boss. They said its time to move the next shipment out.” A thug looking underling stated to hold a billboard that had a list of their schedule of shipments.

“Very well…” Smaug replied off to say in turning his seat to stare out at his monitor screen that showed multiple images of cameras watching different areas that were spread around town. “I want these crates move carefully to the rendezvous point. And be sure that you weren't followed! These are very valuable & important crates. It must delivered to them quietly while avoiding any trouble at all cost!” He was giving strict orders to his followers to make sure the package goods get sent to the right locations without someone following them as the contents are too important to be lost.

“Yes, sir!” The thug nods off in having heard the order, & will obey without disagreeing.

Smaug turn his screen on to display what was shown moving trucks leaving a facility compound, as they scatter to go in different directions.

“And so it begins... the final fall of Humanity.” Smaug exclaimed forth in mentioning this in what was currently underway here.

“Right boss.” The thug nods off in having heard what Smaug was stating.

“First, getting these crates delivered to their locations & assuring no one other than our employment & employer discover them.” Smug exclaimed the first stage of this plan in making sure no one outside of this little ‘illegal’ action is discovered by any official or authority connected types.

“About that boss, we had some snags about Dragon Strike Force almost being on our tail in the past. Will we be okay now?” The thug rubbed his back head in recalling what they encountered in the past, someone trying to stop them.

“Ah, but that was the past, thanks to someone’s help from the inside. They will not be a bother.” Smaug exclaimed to say this with upmost confidence that those from the military will not be bothering them. “Dark Curse, Cobra Commander, even Galvatron, will be pleased with the work. Project End will soon commenced on its next due date.” He stated how everything will be on schedule for those he’s dealing with.

“Um, boss…” The thug spoke off in having something else to say.

“Hmmm?” Smaug turn to the thug in awaiting what else was there to be reported.

“We’ve sent two of our men to pick up a certain….package good with a tradeoff of payment.” The thug looked at the paper in knowing what else is going down at this time.

“Ah, perfect….I look forward to obtaining the final piece to the puzzle.” Smaug smiled off in stating this in what he will gain from another deal that was done; all to complete something big in the end.

At this time, the scene zooms away from the suspicious facility, as we find many different areas. Many what look like Toy Trucks were making roundabouts at local shops, with uniform dress truck delivers bringing in toy crates into places as certain folks are seen signing papers & employees take the crates in the back for unloading. This was happening all over town, many trucks making delivers that didn’t seem suspicious. Of course, during one delivery, someone in a vehicle who was reading the newspaper with his windows open & sipping coffee…was peeking through his shades to see the actions going on before picking up something to keep it concealed.

“Get me through to office, tell Firmtact that we have a report on the matter.” Some undercover guy spoke off in the radio in making a report to somewhere.

Things begin to go dark around here as the guy that was only watching things play out was staying at his post while not looking too suspicious.

Soon we find what looks to be an office in a main branch building that was a few floors up. The room was dark saved for the blinds letting in the light, as there was a desk with someone working. It was a brownish fat woman dressed in her purple suit, was sitting down & reading the latest news about certain events while drinking a cup of tea. Just then, the door to her office was opening that let in an old man dressed in his bluish military suit as he approached the woman.

“Pardon the intrusion, Firmtact.” The old man spoke off to the woman by the desk.

“Tarkin?” The woman known as Firmtact replied off in addressing the old man. “What do you have to report?” She asked off in a rash tone in her voice as if getting straight down to business.

“We found some strange activity on Smaug again, despite what we were informed that they were delivering what seem like toy crates only to locate shops.” Tarkin reported out the manner of what was involving Smaug & about the trucks that made strange delivers. “But we both know something's not right when it looks like harmless materials.” He stated that there was more going on than just Smaug delivering toys for children to play with, there was more than meets the eye.

“Yes... Cunning Fury may not have taken this seriously. But I & Strikespell are. He must have gotten involved with Project End.” Firmtact lightly nods her head in agreement on the subject while rubbing her chin, feeling that Smaug was up to something that only so few are taking more measures than others.

“And you think there's the connection?” Tarkin raised an eyebrow in thinking that Smaug is connected to ‘Project End’ if it’s possible.

“Maybe... But the only way to find out, is to expose the truth.” Firmtact exclaimed in sounding serious about this matter to figure out what connections Smaug has made recently. “We've got lots of work to do. Bring in those two out of their little comfort zones.”

“Those two, as in…?” Tarkin was about to say until it was spoke out for him.

“Twilight Sparkle and Trixie Lulamoon, I want them both involved in this. It's time we finish Shorty's mysterious case of Project End & Rainbow Energon.” Firmtact explained the case in clutching her fingers across her desk in explaining the matter of who to recruit in in order to finish what was left unfinished.

“You're not serious.” Tarkin asked out in being a bit against this little decision. “You're not actually thinking we should put two teenagers & criminals together on our special force, aren't you?” He found the idea more crazy then just having criminals force into service, now they gotta put in two innocent teens.

“Is there a problem with that?” Firmtact asked off in narrowing her eyes in making a small remark to what someone was saying in….disagreement.

“Well, um…” Tarkin stop himself in not knowing how to proceed any further without upsetting the woman.

“I’m well aware of this, as I want this to be done sooner than later. We must solve the case before it’s too late. In the hopes of knowing what Project End really is.” Firmtact explained the matter that despite the weight of it all, they need to end whatever Project End is before it’s too late; by any means of use.

“But after the last mission involving the Dark Terrorists & the arrest of Sombra & Chrysalis, Azure Phoenix was wanting those two to be kept off the grid.” Tarkin stated in recalling what Azure Phoenix wanted as the once high ranking command until his recently leave.

“He’s not giving the orders around here, Strikespell is.” Firmtact exclaimed this off in sounding very firm, & very serious in piercing the subject with her sharp wit. “Besides, those two have skills that can be useful even without enough basic combat training. Twilight Sparkle is Crystal Prep’s brightest student mind, her intellect will serve as the brains. As for Trixie Lulamoon, well…even a trickster, can be tricked into playing in our hands when we hold the cards, especially concerning of her past & someone she’s connected to that if word got out, her life would end.” She explained off that even with lack of real combat training, Twilight & Trixie have different uses that may prove useful, some are more of need of a ‘push’ to get them in the right direction without backing up.

“I….see…you thought ahead.” Tarkin slowly responded in defeat, seeing Firmtact knew what was needing to get the job done.

“Now that we cleared up the little matter, it’s time. Assemble Task Force X.” Firmtact spoke in a clear tone in wanting the matter solved & to call in their task force. “We’re going to get things done right, even if we have to break a few eggs to make an omelet.” She issued this off in stating this factor of what it will take to make what they are aiming for, be done…right.

With that, this scary little scenery begins to come to a close. As if something freaky is about to go down that may involve those from past magical & scientific events.

Meanwhile, we spot Rarity rushing along the streets in carrying with her a black suitcase that she was using two hands to hold. She looked to be rushing & exhaling a lot as she obviously came back from her home & is trying to setback to school for the Charity Event.

“Oh my, that took longer than expected, but….I finally got the right designs for the charity!” Rarity exclaimed to say this in knowing that the lateness will be forgiven from what she’s bringing.

Rarity continued running along the lane path just before she was turning around a sharp corner without paying attention to what else was coming around, and….

“Ugh!” Rarity yelped from bumping across something that knocked her down & knock her case off. “Ow-ow, what did I hit?” She rub her head in pondering what she bumped into all of a sudden.

Rarity then looks up in noticing that some big, tough, rough looking gentlemen wearing black suits & hats with shades that make them look conspicuous, were seen looking at the girl. Once more, Rarity apparently knock their suit case off one of their hands to clutter with her own.

“Oh, pardon me gentlemen, I didn’t see where you were going, my….you wear such…interesting suits.” Rarity apologized off to those that she bumped into without warning. “Ah, I mustn’t be late, the school is around the corner!” She stated in knowing that she can’t be delayed any further.

Rarity quickly grabbed her suitcase from the two mix cases, as she was rushing off pass the gents without staying for long. As for the two men in suits, they looked to another in pondering what that was about.

“What was that about?” The first suit guy asked off puzzled.

“Who cares, let’s keep going.” The second suit guy replied off in not being bothered.

“Right, boss wants this case.” The first suit guy stated in knowing what they gotta do here.

“And his patience is very thin.” The second suit guy stated in what they need to do or else.

Soon the two suit guys bend down to pick up the black case that they wanted to continue moving along the way. After a bit of catching up to do, Rarity soon meets up with her friends at Canterlot High as they had set up their booth outside in preparing for their part of the Charity Event.

“Hello everyone! I hope I’m not fashionably late!” Rarity waved out to her friends in being glad to have made it even from being waited upon.

“Yer not fashionably earlier either.” Applejack remarked off to say that Rarity isn’t early when having needed to come here.

“Hey, how are you guys doing?” Then appearing at this moment was Golden Heart, Pinkamena & Jack Zen, Goldie was the first to speak to the rest by their booth.

“Golden Heart, Pinkamena, Jack Zen, you all partaking this too?” Flash Sentry asked off in seeing those that were here at this time.

“Yeah, though we’re still deciding what to go with?” Jack Zen rub the back of his head in admitting this dilemma on their part.

“So, what are your thoughts for the charity event?” Pinkamena asked off in starting a little conversation.

“We thought about mixing everyone’s ideas together for one large booth with a lot of theme choices.” Sunset smiled off in stating what it was that they are doing together for their charity theme part as a group.

“I’ve put together an awesome rock theme!” Rainbow Dash showed off a spot with a lot of rock-n-roll theme stuff.

“Ah gather some farm themes like apples.” Applejack proudly showed her farming theme spot, even a few apples for tasting.

“I’ve placed some party items for my side!” Pinkie Pie smiled off in showing her spot that was filled with lots of party decorations.

“Um, and I place some cute little animal things right here…um, if everyone’s okay with it.” Fluttershy meekly spoke in showing what she has here that she wanted everyone to see, while hoping it was okay.

“Sunset & I already made our stuff, Ben’s using a star display for his.” Flash pointed in what the two did together while looking at what Ben’s done.

“It’s cause I wanted it to be something Twilight would like. My other idea was using pirate theme, but that’s…kinda something I think my dad is into.” Ben showed off some stars with scientific stuff like for those that like star gazing; something he felt was more what Twilight enjoy than another idea he had.

“The Crusaders & I have our booth way down there….we’re planning to help Pipsqueak with a lot of ideas.” Nyx smiled in pointing in a direction of where she was gonna help her own group of friends in a spot too.

“Man, you guys are ahead of yourselves. But, where’s Rarity’s theme?” Goldie exclaimed to say in seeing this, but one member was short on what to display.

“It’s right in this case, prepare to be amazed! Ta-da!” Rarity exclaimed with a smiling pride, as she showed her black case to which…she opened for all to bear-witness.

Once everyone looks at what the contexts were inside Rarity’s suit case, their expressions went from smiling interest to…..ghastly horrors. For what they were seeing, was unlike anything they were expecting, especially from Rarity of all people. Their faces seem to turn nearly blue in not knowing how to tell their friend this when asked about their thoughts, but….honesty is better than lying, but this just seem like not the good time to lie.

“Well, I can tell that your silence means you are stun by the designs, yes?” Rarity exclaimed with a smile i seeing everyone was amazed by what she brought.

“Stun, no, more like SHOCKED out o’ our minds!” Applejack protest off to say this in looking so shocked, her wide eyes are still open & sweating something fierce.

“Oh Applejack, I assure you, they are fine. I design them myself.” Rarity smiled off in thinking that AJ was pulling her leg over the comment.

“Wait, did you ask Shorty for help in making these?” Rainbow Dash asked off in disbelief in thinking Rarity got a smart guy to help her make THESE things from the case.

“Well no, but why would you ask that?” Rarity puzzled off to say in rather not following this development.

“Um, well we’re not judging you, but…these might be too much of a theme for a charity event.” Fluttershy meekly spoke in feeling a bit concern & worried about telling their friend about what they think of her ‘design’ from her case that they find….overwhelming; but in a not good way.

“What’s gotten into you all, I thought you like these wardrobes,” Rarity raised an eyebrow in finding these strange actions weird, especially since her clothing designs were very nice to be seen.

“But those aren’t clothes.” Nyx pointed off in a worried & scared tone.

Rarity was puzzled before looking at the case to find & show….the same thing of an expression from everyone else. She yelped to toss the case onto the booth stand, much to everyone’s alarm in thinking that was dangerous. Why, because it was filled with some freaky alien tech, that’s why. There was tech strange blaster grenade models on the bottom of the case, while above the ceiling was some silver arrow-shape oval objects that were about….TWO DOZEN OF THEM! But the weirdest thing of them all, was at the bottom with the weird grenade blaster launched things, was a weird silver design techno key that was placed there as if it was….something important.

“My goodness! Wha….wha are these?” Rarity gasped in shock in having seen what she displayed was NOT hers.

“We were hoping you could tell us.” Ben stated in hoping Rarity could fill them in on what she brought to their attention.

“I…I never seen them in my life! You don’t think I would make such things!” Rarity spoke forth in her defense over not having seen or made such things in her life.

“Well, at first, maybe, but then again….you’re not the type to make weapons.” Pinkie Pie rub her chin in thinking at one point, before pushing it aside.

“Uh oh, guys….don’t these things look like….Transformer type weaponry?” Sunset yelps in having study the case filled with weird tech stuff that seem….like alien tech from certain robotic aliens off their world.

“Gets worse….look at these things.” Pinkamena stated to look at & show what look like; silver oval shape grenades, but in a strange fashion design to look almost like… “They look like Mini Seed Versions of the real thing!” She exclaimed in what kind these mini things are that remind them of something.

“Wait, that’s that deadly weapon that could turn a whole city of organic to metal!” Goldie yelps of in recalling about such deadly weapons that could be harmful to them.

“Oh boy, blasters are one thing, but anything like the Seed is even worse! What should we do?” Jack Zen clapped his head in thinking this was bad, how are they gonna deal with this.

“Rarity, where & how did you come across these things?” Flash asked off in where the girl even came across such things.

“Well, now that I think about it….I did bump into some strange men.” Rarity was pondering her thoughts for a second until; it all became clear. “Hugh! Oh no!” She gasped in holding her hair as if something terrible came to her full attention.

“What, do you know who they were? Why they even had these?” Ben asked off if Rarity knows the answer now.

“No, WORSE! They have my designs!? Now what am I gonna do for the Charity Event?” Rarity exclaimed forth in an over-drama motion that now her case with her fabulous clothing is with those that were carrying this deadly suit case.

That caused everyone to sign & shake their heads in having heard that; Rarity is more worried about appearances than of what they got to worry right before them.

“Should we inform the principal about this?” Nyx asked off if they should tell the principal about this.

“No, already Canterlot High has dealt enough of magical & alien mayhem problems, we bring this up…it may cancel the charity event.” Sunset stop the others in fearing that this could cause a big scene to cancel the event. “I already sent Wheelie & Brains back to my place for more stuff & it’ll take them an hour or so to find them without tearing my place apart. But it looks like our best shot maybe to turn this stuff in to the local authorities.” Sunset felt that they need to quickly get this dangerous content of alien tech off the streets before anyone notices.

“That would be the right thing to do.” Flash nods of that they need to inform the authorities about this. “Going directly is smart since we’re not sure if someone may hack into the phone network.” That’s another thing to be careful about, calling on their phones to report this is just begging for trouble.

“But not all of it looks dangerous, what about this key?” Fluttershy asked off in seeing that the one thing in the case looks safe to touch.

“Careful Fluttershy, with a case full of deadly & dangerous alien weapons, who KNOWS what the key is for?” Pinkie Pie warns her friend that though it’s a key, it could be used for something they don’t know what by alien know-how.

“Um, unlocking things?” Jack Zen rub his back head in stating this fact of what keys are meant for.

“Well that’s also a possibility, but we better not touch it, just for safety concerns.” Pinkamena stated to say this in thinking it’s best to save that subject for another time.

“Then we’ll grab our bikes, skates, scooters, anything on wheels & head off…we’ll leave a note saying we went to turn something in without alerting anyone. Mom doesn’t want things to turn out bad before this event or the next upcoming games become cancel.” Ben issued this off in what they best be doing, they will have to leave here while not alerting anyone of the dangers they maybe in.

Everyone nods in agreement, the less panic will be easier to not draw a crowd. So without warning, the gang quickly leaves their both after Ben put a note on it saying ‘Dear Principal Celestia. Gone To Turn In A Lost Object, Be Back Soon. Love Ben.’, & that was it. Everything begins to blur out as everything begins to rally up as something really weird is about to go down, whatever it is….it probably isn’t good…

Meanwhile, the scene shows that the two suited men that bump into Rarity were seen going through her suit case to display….some nice looking clothing & wardrobe materials. Many were checking out the men sizes that seem to make them look…nice.

“Yo, does this outfit look good on me?” The first suit guy asked off in showing something that was a blue racer suit.

“Oh yeah, it matches your eyes real nice.” The second suit guy replied off in thinking the color match the guy’s eyes.

Then a sudden slam on the desk caused cause the two thugs to look back, seeing it was none other than Smaug sitting at his desk. Apparently these two were supposed to bring him something & what does he get, clothing, now he was upset.

“Tell me, what happened with the content of that case?” Smaug asked off in demand while sounding very mad & on the verge of letting loose his temper.

“We don’t know boss, we had it when we pay up with the dealer.” The first underling shrug off stupidly in saying that they had the right case when they got it.

“Then afterwards, stroll down the lane, but into some teen girl in a rush, grab her case, and…” The second underling reported off in how they are coming here before hitting a snag, then….

“Wait a moment, when did this happen?” Smaug stopped the discussion to intercept something that might be…a clue of importance.

“Just on 14th Street, on Sugarloaf & Mane about 10 minutes ago.” The first underling pointed out in recalling where the event of the snag happened at such a moment.

Smaug used his control system on his desk to show up on his monitor screen of the numbered in time & destination. Soon it showed Rarity bumping into the two suited thugs, but their cases got mix, & then Rarity ran off with….the case THEY wanted.

“You fools! Your cases were switched!” Smaug snapped off that his underlings got the case mix up with some teen girl’s same case. “It contain not only useful weapons, but one item itself is irreplaceable after using the last source of Transformium to make it.” He was upset, the case had some important stuff & one key item out of them all to play an important role. “Is there anything else you can tell me about the girl, anything at all?” He demanded to know if there was at least any helpful clues about the matter.

“Well um….Just that she was off towards her high school, boss.” The second underling held his chin to think a second before giving an answer out.

Smaug was then typing on his system to zoom in on Rarity’s face, which was being digitally scan before a record showed up; her name, address, school; Canterlot High. Seeing the name of that school made Smaug show a keen interest in what this could mean.

“Ah, so that’s it. It all makes sense…” Smaug replied off in now seeing the case become much more clearer to him. “Get together the rest of the men & find that case.” He gave out the order to gather some men to go after the missing case.

“Sure thing boss, we’ll find her real quick.” The first underling saluted in hearing & willing to obey to find whoever has what is theirs.

“And what’ll we do if she snuck a peek?” The second underling asked this question about after they nab the girl that has what they want.

“The schedule for what we’re doing can’t be complete without the last piece of material from that case.” Smaug stated off in knowing what they need is from that case which plays an important role. “So, find it, & if anyone knows about it & gets in the way….execute with extreme measurements of…rubbing them off.” He was ordering this out very slowly & clear, that if anyone has seen what was inside, then they are to be dealt with…in a manner they will never whisper what was seen ever again.

The tension was rising as the entire scenery was going dark at this time, Smaug was up to something really big, & he was not about to let anything, or anyone stop him. Whatever was gonna happen, that is something remain to be seen in what events will be played out.

Author's Note

Firmtact is Nigel’s OC Version of DC Character: Amanda Waller.

The ‘key’ is an object related to the Transformer Universe, the rest will be a surprise as the story continues.

There we go, another chapter all set & already it's getting exciting. Next up, after deciding to turn in what they found to the police, the Human Mane Five & their group end up trying to escape some thugs in suits…WITH GUNS! Having taken drastic measures to lose pursuers down one alley & down the sewers, the gang realize they step into something in where someone wants them killed from obtaining & knowing what they got on hand. They lay low, they try to figure out how they can even solve this case when they don’t know who’s trying to kill them; when it hits them. What they need, is a detective.

Chapter 04: I'm Detective Dan!!

Chapter 04: I’m Detective Dan!!

The scene begins to open in a dark alley as there was dark clouds in the night sky covering the moon. We hear the sounds of dogs barking, cat’s meowing, car driving sounds, you name it. But the scene focuses in on where near a dumpster was a single sewer lid, & it was seen shifting as if something was about to come out. The sewer lid pops up to reveal Ben, Jack Zen, Goldie & Flash coming out, before lowering their hands to help up Nyx, Sunset, Pinkamena & the Mane Five from the sewers. The gang have traveled much to which the day was over & now it’s pass night time, all because of a case that they still hold that someone was willing to ‘kill’ to get back, & by that, it’s meant to kill the gang for having come into contact.

“Ugh, finally! We’re out of that stinky sewer!” Rarity sighs off to say this in them finally being out of that sewer system.

“Don’t rest yet Rarity, we still got a ways ta go.” Applejack stated off in knowing they are not out of the woods yet.

“As in still needing to find where this detective place even is.” Rainbow Dash remarked off to say this in knowing that they need to find the guy that can help them.

“Well we followed the directions to know above here, his place should be close.” Sunset stated off that from where they popped out from, this should be the right area.

“Or maybe it’s closer then we think.” Pinkie Pie stated off to say this in thinking they are pretty closer then they believe.

“What makes you say that Pinkie Pie?” Fluttershy asked their pink friend of what she means.

“This sign above us.” Pinkie Pie pointed above them to simply give an answer.

Above the gang’s location, they spot an apartment with a sign that reads ‘Detective Office’ on it that lit up like neon-lights. This could only mean one thing, they found it, the detective’s place of whom there is someone that can help them out in their tough little situation.

“Wow, I guess we really did make it here.” Jack Zen smiled off stated off to say this in seeing they made it to their destination after all.

“Then that means we maybe on the first step to understanding what’s going on…” Pinkamena stated to say this in seeing how close they are to figuring things out.

“This is kinda exciting, it’s almost like we’re about to embark like one of those detective novels, like Shadow Spade.” Nyx smiled off in thinking how them meeting a detective is like something out of a novelist series.

“Why your right Nyx, why…I may even rethink about my new line of clothing inspired to be…femme mystique chic.” Rarity stated to say this in thinking that from such things could expire a new fashion line she can make.

“Maybe you should hold the thought until after we get ourselves off a wanted list.” Flash pointed off that such things can be done after they have managed to get themselves clear of who’s trying to kill them.

“Flash is right, if we wanna have a shot that doesn’t even have us being shot, we need to stay focus.” Ben stated off to say in understanding what they need to do, stay focus on their objective.

“Well, shall we go & find this here detective or what?” Applejack asked off in seeing they are near the place, so…maybe they should check the place out.

“Of my yes, it’s already nighttime & I see the moon’s out!” Fluttershy exclaimed with concern in seeing that it’s so dark & there’s a full moon on this spooky night.

“Don’t sweat, it’s not like your gonna turn into a vampire with them fake fangs.” Rainbow Dash teased off to say this about Fluttershy’s worries over the issue.

“Ah, right…fake…” Fluttershy lightly replied off in still going with that she hasn’t said she’s becoming a real vampire…but her lie is only gonna get bigger the more she delays the truth.

“Last one in is a rotten egg!” Pinkie Pie called out to everyone in about to run inside.

“Quiet! We don’t know if whoever is after us is still nearby!” Sunset hushed her excited friend to not alert anyone, namely the suited thugs of their location if they are nearby.

“Okay…” Pinkie Pie silently said in agreeing on being quiet.

“Come on, let’s get in & out of being in the open!” Pinkamena exclaimed to say they just need to be inside to not be seen outside.

“Right, let’s go. At least staying here is safer than going back to our own homes.” Goldie stated to nod in agreeing with his sister, they need a safe place to stay, in case the pursuers think they went back to their respective homes.

Soon everyone quickly opens the door that leads into the building while being watchful nobody was seeing them go in. The scene begins to darken here while more things are slowly about to come into play, in who the gang are about to meet that will help them out on this little case matter.

The scene suddenly shifts to a different location at this time. It was a strange inner chamber contaminate room of strange iron plating, as if meant to seal something from only two points. Right now, the camera focuses around the scene of where we see…Twilight Sparkle. She appeared to moan painfully for a moment before slowly waking up to clutch her head; not knowing at all what happened to her. But as she was getting her bearings, she found someone lying near her down on the floor, it was Trixie Lulamoon from Canterlot High. Twilight moaned painfully as she slowly wake up. She then found Trixie lying down on the floor. She quickly got up and helped Trixie.

“Trixie! Trixie, wake up! Wake up!” Twilight was quickly helping Trixie up while shaking her to snap out of her unconscious state.

“Hmmm…Twilight?” Trixie moaned a bit as she was waking up to slowly rub her eyes to snap herself awake. “What are you doing here? Where are we?” She asked off to say this in looking around the structure of the place, this hardly seem like anything they seen.

“I don't know. But it appears we aren’t alone. Look around here.” Twilight shook her head off in stating this while saying this for them to notice…they had some company with them.

At that moment, both Twilight & Trixie turn to back away from the spot in seeing more bodies lying on the ground.

One was an armored golden & black warrior that wore a mask, had his swords & blasters which are meant for his enemies.

Second was a black armored warrior with two crimson strings, appear to wield a halberd. Third near the second guy was a teenage girl in black armor & mini red skirt, as she wore a demonic helmet with a red feather.

Fourth was a crimson warrior that wore a silver mask with a crimson eye-patch, who appeared to be a sniper-like user. By him, he carried on person what looked like a little innocent girl’s picture; probably someone he cares for like….daughter perhaps.

Fifth was a bluish lady with cyan spiky hair dressed in her dark blue suit, from where she lay she appeared as cold as ice while her hands were in a strange mechanical device meant to keep her from being active; & possibly something else.

Sixth was an Australian soldier-like fellow that looked like he carries on multiple boomerangs at his disposal use.

Seventh was an armored & masked black warrior with crimson goggles, he almost looked like an assassin.

Eighth was a masked wrestling warrior who looked like he was good at throwing punches & kicks.

Ninth was a crimson man dressed in his white disco dancer suit, who had some little bling to match the outfit.

Tenth was a greenish bulky man dressed in his black suit, with a face that suggested he didn’t think too much & was more about muscle labor.

Eleventh was a yellow Asian Man dressed in black shirt, jacket & pants while wearing orange shades to cover his eyes.

Twelfth was some big guy more muscular then the tenth guy, & appeared physically fit for close combat.

The thirteenth & final character was a girl with two blond ponytail dressed in her crimson & black clown-like suit, judging by her motion of laughing insanely & darkly while sleeping, she appeared to be….a little on the whacky nut job side.

“Who….are they?” Trixie asked off in shock, whoever these guys were did NOT seem like normal folks.

“Reaperdeath, the unstoppable military officer. Deadblast, Sharp Shooter. Devil Destroyer, the Demon Warrior. Skycrush, the Daughter of the Demon.The Enforcers that consisted of Warrior: Black Tiger, Brain: DJ Red, Muscle: Clumsy Rat, & Cool: Shades. Frost, the Ice Witch. Boomerang, the Boomerang Specialist & Hunter. Black Spider, the Stealth Assassin. And Harley Witch, the insane clown lady who is Psychopath Joke's girl. They’re all well-known criminals that I read about from Azure Phoenix’s wanted list.” Twilight explained off this in a shock horror expressed state, over thirteen criminals were all here with them; but why were they unconscious?

“Hugh! You mean they’re criminals?! What are they doing here?!” Trixie gasped in shock that they are in a room with criminals, this did not bold well for them.

“Uuuuugh….What the hell….” The gold armored & black warrior with the mask named Reaperdeath moans off before looking at his surroundings. “Huff... Back where we started…” He sighs in realizing where he is as if it was familiar.

“Nice to see you again, chump. I thought you were doing some bounty hunting, Reaper since Shredkiller kicked us out.” The crimson warrior with the silver mask named Deadblast remarked off towards Reaperdeath while getting his bearings together.

“Nice to see you as well, Deadblast. I thought you were on your way to see your kid. I guess the gang is here again!” Reaperdeath exclaimed off to say this in knowing who Deadblast is, as well as what he was supposedly doing before all of this.

“Yeah... Tell me about it.” The Australian soldier named Boomerang replied off to huff painfully as he moaned. “I don't remember being blackout after picking some fight with some chumps.” He exclaimed in what he vastly recalls from beforehand.

“You mean we got kidnapped!? Oh….Give me a break!” The girl with the ponytail in crimson & black clown suit named Harley Witch exclaimed off in shock while moaning to complain as if sounding a bit whining.

“We weren't the only ones. Look who's here as well. Some ‘old’ and some ‘new’ apparently!” Reaperdeath exclaimed off to mention this in seeing a few different faces of criminals he’s never seen before other than knowing of a few that he’s come across.

“This is so not the disco place I wanted to go.” The guy wearing a disco suit named DJ Red held his head to look around in knowing where he is NOT at.

“Aw... No comic convention center!” The greenish bulky man dressed in a black suit named Clumsy Rat moans off to see that he’s not at a comic conviction that he wanted to be at.

“Dude... I was hoping to get a nice long trip to Japan, not for some whack job place to be in!” The yellow Asian man named Shades complained off straight that this was not the place he was wanting to enjoy being cooped up in during a trip.

“When someone summoned the tiger, he shall strike forth for the challenge. The Black Tiger is ready to stalk and hunt his prey!” A big muscle & material art looking wild warrior named Black Tiger was standing up from the Enforcers in preparing to engage a target tat tried to contain the tiger.

“Unbelievable... To think someone like these fools can actually capture me. I am the legendary Demon Warrior. I served no one!” The one in the black armor with a halberd named Devil Destroyer groaned off to complain of this situation he’s in.

“Who are these fools? I'd never seen them before.” The teenage girl in black armor & red mini skirt named Skycrush asked off in demand of who the others were that she’s never encounter till now.

“Believe me. I'd never like to be here as well. So, who the hell are you?!” An armored & masked black warrior with crimson goggles named Black Spider remotely stated this while wanting to know who the others are.

“And above all, where are we?” A bluish lady with cyan spiky hair named Frost asked off in checking this place while trying to what appears like…freeze the containment off her hands, but it’s not working for some reason.

Twilight & Trixie were seeing that the criminals did not notice them as they tried to use any stealth to approach what look like a sealed door, where Twilight tried to use her mind to crack the open code on the door when….

“Hey, who are the two teens we got here?” The masked wrestler named Maskdevil asked off in noticing Twilight & Trixie which also; got all of the others to look at the teens.

“Hey! I know you.” Boomerang spoke off in looking at the teens, but more over at one of them. “You're that girl with connections to Smaug, aren’t you!?” He pointed off at Trixie in calling out to the girl.

“Smaug?” Twilight looked to Trixie as if puzzled, the name rings a bell, but why did it have anything to do with Trixie.

“So the mobster's little turtledove is here. Why am I not surprise? I wonder what crimes she did,” Reaperdeath rub his chin in seeing that Trixie being here must have something to do with Smaug as they suspect.

“Trixie did not commit any crimes. She was kidnapped!” Trixie protest forth in stating that she did no such crime & was only kidnapped.

“Yeah, right... Like I'm gonna believe in it.” Frost rolled her eyes in stating that they don’t believe that.

“You should! Trixie is innocent as I am. We both got kidnapped, that’s all.” Twilight defended her friend while stating they are here because someone kidnapped them.

“Then if that’s true, then why are a couple of teens like you doing here with a bunch of criminals like us?” Harley Witch asked off a puzzled question as if trying to understand something that was whacky to her.

“Lay off… They've got a point across here. I know many of you, some familiar, others I’ve recently heard about.” Deadblast issued off in stating to lay off the teens while knowing each criminal that was here. “But I looked up about this girl here, she’s a prized student from Azure Phoenix, a once high rank military man of rank that kept an eye on someone as smart as her. Isn’t that right, Twilight Sparkle?” He pointed at Twilight, explaining to everyone that the girl is a little ‘prize’ subject to someone that was from high rank in the military, Azure Phoenix.

Now Twilight was feeling worried that someone knew about her, & that may lead to the criminals coming to get her because she was important to Azure Phoenix, or Stirkespell in this case, to not be let go. Just then, something was happening in which a door but the teen girls was opening to which two people were seen entering the spot; it was Tarkin and Firmtact.

“Greetings, everyone. It's nice to see everyone present here. My name is Secretary Tarkin. I have someone who will answer the questions.” Train introduced himself to the lot, before Firmtact soon walks up a bit in order to gain attention.

“My name is Firmtact Waller. I am here to recruit you convicts into our special forces.” Firmtact issued forth this matter with a straight frown tone of her expression in getting straight down to business.

“Pass…” Frost remotely stated off in passing off on the offer as Firmtact heard this response in a light surprise reaction.

“I hunt to keep degenerates off the street, I won’t work alongside them.” Deadblast issued off in having his own reasons while looking at the other criminals in not wanting to work with any of them.

“Well, fresh air & time off any sentence in jail. You’re free to call me up, luv!” Boomerang exclaimed off with a cheeky remark tone in liking to be brought out & kept from being sent to prison.

“Twilight, what does she mean a special force?” Trixie whispered to her friend in not knowing what was going on or what this discussion was about.

“I think I once heard about it from Azure Phoenix, & about Firmtact’s ideal method that seems to match what is happening. Secret Project: Task Force X.” Twilight spoke out in slowly coming to terms in what Firmtact was planning to do, it involved something she once heard of a secret project that never came into light.

“Very good. You get A+ for being aware of the special force.” Firmtact smiled in seeing that Twilight’s key intellect was worth her effort to know things under military confine secret discussed by only other rank military ops. “And yes, Task Force X is off-the-book strike team for the government made up of convicts with no hope of release, serving as the expandable agents…for the impossible mission.” She explained this forth to the group lot in what Task Force X is supposed to serve as, a group made of crooks that will take on impossible task in which coming back alive is a million to 1 chance; in short; suicide missions.

“If you succeed your mission, we can guarantee that all of you will be pardoned.” Tarkin exclaimed forth in mentioning this to the criminals of what their reward will be if they accomplish the task; be pardon of their crimes commented.

“And if we don’t?” Reaperdeath asked off in thinking that something else will happen to them if they ‘fail’ in this mission.

“Isn't it quite obvious when you're at war? You’ll cease to exist. Any nonsense questions?” Tarkin remotely stated the matter of such option of what happens if this criminal bunch fails, they’ll be dead while doing the mission until it’s accomplish or until this bunch is finished.

“Woah, heavy.” Clumsy Rat replied off stump shock to hear this.

“She’s kidding, right?” Shades asked off in hoping that was the case.

“Dude, I don’t think that’s her kidding face.” DJ Red blankly pointed out that this Firmtact wasn’t showing any ‘ha-ha, just kidding’ mood expressions.

“Why me and Trixie? We're not criminals.” Twilight asked off in demand of why the two are even here. “And you do realize if Azure Phoenix found out about this, he won't be pleased of it.” She knows that Azure Phoenix has connections, he won’t like what was done here by someone from the same department for the government.

“It seems you didn't study enough of Trixie's background. And no, I wouldn't be worry of him, because I'm more concerned of what to do with Dark Curse.” Firmtact turn to Twilight in responding to her with a calm smile in stating the facts that seem to mostly dodge over the question with another matter.

“What do you mean her background, what is this about her connected to Smaug?” Twilight asked off in demand to know what was Trixie to Smaug that someone says she’s connected to. “And what about kidnapping her & me?” She asked off in seeing that Firmtact was behind kidnapping the teen girls, but why; whatever for?

“While the convicts have the reason to join us, but for you however, you are special cases.” Tarkin exclaimed forth in stating this factor of why Twilight & Trixie are involved in this. “Twilight Sparkle, you possessed not only intellect, but resourcefulness, strategies & possible leadership. And therefore, you will keep the convicts under control at all cost.”

“You expect us to listen to some high-school girl?” Maskdevil remarked off in thinking that was a laugh, convicts obeying some teen girl like she was their boss.

“Oh, you better, if you want to survive & live longer to enjoy life, you may want to not push it.” Firmtact remarked off to say this to the convict that survival is better than dying, by means of one that can do the job right.

“So, we get limited options in who’s commanding who?” Black Spider shrug off to say this in seeing that their options are…strictly label down to few.

“Continuing on…Smaug was known as the mob boss before his so-called retirement as a toy manager.” Firmtact exclaimed forth in stating the matter concerning about Smaug & recent acts. “He claimed that he had not committed crimes while delivering the 'toys' to the 'stores'. But to us, he's only fooling the world to buy his allies some times. And you know something, don’t you Trixie?” As she explained all of that, she looks to Trixie with cold eyes in piercing through the girl for the truth, making Trixie feel some bad weight of pressure of something squeezing her tightly…all eyes on her from the subject of Smaug started to make the teen uncomfortable.

“No….I don’t. He & I were never close! He & I are…are…” Trixie was arguing over the matter in shattering off the subject, as if about to lose herself from some heavy guilt building up.

“Trixie, what’s wrong, tell me, why do they keep pressuring you about Smaug?” Twilight came to her friend to hold her shoulders to calm Trixie, what was this all about that made the girl frustrated & upset.

“I…I can’t say…please Twilight…just, trust me on this. I…don’t want it to affect your thinking of the situation.” Trixie responded off in not wishing to respond or tell of the reason, if they are stuck working in this Task Force X, Twilight’s mind may become unfocused.

“Alright, I trust you….cause you’re my friend.” Twilight smiled off to say this gently in calming the girl down in not pressuring for anything, Trixie smiled lightly in feeling a bit relieved to hear that.

“Continue, Miss. Lulamoon.” Firmtact dryly cuts in on the touchy moment to continue onto serious business.

“Very well….I only know that he did some shipment for his top & important clients.” Trixie sighs off to say this in stating the facts she knows about Smaug & what his business is doing. “He won't tell me or anyone about it. But all I know is that the toy crates he delivered is really a shipment for his clients.” That was all the girl ever knew & what she was told about, the rest was in the dark since Smaug never explained anything further.

“So what’s the mission? You want us to kill him or something?” Reaperdeath turn to Firmtact in pondering if the mission was to kill the Mob Boss.

“Yes & no. If you did captured him, bring him to us. For interrogation & information about his life time, career & connection to clients.” Firmtact exclaimed forth in mentioning what they will approve of this unit to perform & if they capture Smaug alive. “If you did killed him, find anything that is related to his information.” Her cold frontier of allowing criminals to kill a bigger villain even made everyone feel on edge; apparently she didn’t care much if Smaug was alive or not so long as they acquired any information regardless of the law.

“What a waste of time…” Devil Destroyer remarked off to say as he began to march off pass the government officials until… “Triziziizvhmmm…./Owwwwwww!” Suddenly without any warning, he got himself electrocuted by a strange surge voltage as if an unseen force shocked him. “Guuagh!” He fell to the ground hard as he showed signs of twitching.

“Devil Destroyer!” Skycrush called out in shock to check the man, he was still breathing, but everyone’s mind asked this; what happened?

“That is called being a smart-aleck. I would advise you to be more patient and calmer.” Tarkin remarked off to the guy calmly as Devil Destroyer tried togged himself up, but felt his body was numb.

“Alright, explaining time. What’s in our necks? Some kind of electric tracker?” Frost coldly asked off in what the heck was going on that something like that happened to Devil Destroyer.

“Yes, & a powerful nano-tech shock impulse.” Firmtact remotely stated this off with lack of concerns to those that heard this. “Try to escape, get yourselves captured, defy an order, or even remotely betray us. Hell, give me an answer too slowly, & I will fry your nerve systems to the point you can’t talk or move for a long time to come.” Firmtact was explaining this in a cold front that if any of the convicts do anything that is suspicious, then they will get the SHOCK of their lifetime.

“You’re lying. You wouldn’t gone through such trouble to electrocute us into submission.” Mask Devil issued off to say this in thinking the woman was not serious about such a threat.

“You wanna try her after seeing this fool act so rashly?” Tarkin pointed off in what Devil Destroyer did, was no act & trying Firmtact’s patience is a risky gamble.

“Wait, does that mean….you did the same thing…to US?” Trixie gasped off to say in checking her back neck, worried that some implanted tech was in her neck too?

“Control by holding one’s life isn’t justice, Firmtact!” Twilight protest off in seeing that such action is not what they do with justice, it’s keeping those under one’s thumb.

“Oh don’t worry, you two aren’t convicts, just regular teenagers who have yet to make a strike on the world of what path you take. And we’re hoping it’s the ‘right’ path.” Firmtact exclaimed off to smile lightly at the teens, but made a cold frown in having mentioned about the topic of ‘right’ path as if meaning; don’t stray off the wrong path or you won’t like it.

“So if anyone else want to get shock, it’s time to get down to the details.” Tarkin exclaimed forth in starting to move this conversation along.

“Now where was I? Ah yes...Find Smaug, & everything will be peachy.” Firmtact stated this off in addressing to the rest of the group. “And hopefully, Trixie, you will redeem yourself into a better person, from the sins of what has happened…through the works of your family. Prayed that you won't betrayed us, just cause you don’t have a shock impulse imbedded in your neck.” She gazed at Trixie, as if pricing her stare at the girl to do what is right & within her accordance, unless she does something in which case her chances of having a normal life…will be shattered.

Trixie was silent in having been given such a threat, Twilight patted her friend to support her; apparently whatever happened between Smaug & Trixie, it’s affected Trixie’s family to which Twilight hasn’t a clue about.

“But above all, keep Twilight Sparkle safe & unharmed at all cost. If she died, all of you will be sentenced to death. Regardless if you succeed or fail.” Tarkin issued off a threatening tone to the rest of the convicts of what happens if Twilight should die, then they will follow to.

“This is blackmail! You’re sending us on a death mission with someone who is hardly train for battle in where if she dies, we all suffer!” Black Tiger protest in feeling this was an abuse of their lives being on a gamble of come back alive or don’t come back alive at all.

“That seems hardly fair, then she shouldn’t even be leading us.” Skycrush exclaimed to say this in seeing that if Twilight is so important, she shouldn’t even be leading them if she gets killed & they all pay with their lives.

“Yeah, why not Reaperdeath, or Deadblast, or even Black Spider? They’re more sane than me to lead this nutty team!” Harley Witch pointed off to randomly make a crazy comment that was actually solid.

The comments of angry response about keeping Twilight as brain leader of this group was very much on debate; no one was up for it, but…

“Now, now, what did we just say? About obedience….& a shocking reminder?” Firmtact held up her hand to calmly issue this in being in control; which from what her cold attitude issued reminded everyone of their positions. “Good. Now let’s get started, shall we?” She stated off in having gotten silence & obedience from reminding the convicts that they are in no position to argue when she has their lives in the palm of her hands.

“Just what is it you want, that you brought in some newbies & some regular teens, when we don’t know where Smaug is?” Reaperdeath asked off in what Firmtact’s agenda was to call them in that she wanted to bring together such random people in which drew are good, others….a little off in between.

“You’ll find my contact at a certain location on this map. Those two will provide some information about Smaug & his likely whereabouts. And hopefully, you will the find information you need to deal with Smaug.” Firmtact leans over towards Twilight & Trixie in stating what the convicts are gonna be doing while under orders to head to a place while digging up where Smaug is currently hiding out in; the woman approached to hand Twilight a map in what location to go towards. “Unless of course, Trixie is ready to tell us of where the man is hiding.” She looked back at Trixie with a cold firm expression, stating the girl better not be holding back.

“For the last time, Trixie does not know where he could be, there are hundreds of spots he could be in!” Trixie protest in not knowing where Smaug is hiding, he has many hideaways.

“Now... It is time. Complete the mission. And all of you will be freed.” Tarkin issued forth in finishing the debrief manner of the topic of where the completion of the mission, will give the convicts a chance for freedom. “And maybe we could help you get back to your friends, Twilight. It's what you wanted, isn’t?” He stated this off in seeing that if Twilight complies to do this, she may be reunited with her friends from Canterlot High.

“And what happens if Strikespell finds out about this?” Twilight raised an eyebrow in knowing someone else, someone harder to talk to than Azure Phoenix, learns about this action.

“See what will be his next move in response before he has to deal with me. After all, I'm fighting for the world's freedom, not for dictatorship.” Firmtact remarked off slyly in stating she’s going for things on another scale then what Strikespell is trying to pull.

“Hugh…Fine….I'll do it.” Twilight thought for the moment about it, before signing in coming to terms on the debate. “I want to see them again. I want to be with them again, they're my friends.” She felt like she wants to be with those now at Canterlot High, because she misses her friends & those that were like family to her.

“Twilight.” Trixie spoke off in seeing that her friend really misses being at Canterlot High.

“This will be as off the grid as it gets, so let’s keep the body count to a minimum. And remember, keep Sparkle alive & in contact.” Firmtact issued this off in a brief reminder of what it is that’s gonna be happening. “Those of you using ammunition, use rubber bullets only.” She turn to those that specialize in using guns, to use rubber bullets to knock out targets, not kill them.

“And what about Azure Phoenix’s proud group, the Dragon Strike Force?” Deadblast asked off this question that earn everyone’s attention now.

“They all have their hands full on another case. In fact, if we work this right, we’ll take advantage of the squad being absent & out of the way during this assignment. They would only interfere & stop the mission if they spotted these two.” Tarkin issued off to say this that the Dragon Strike Force is off elsewhere & won’t be back; perfect for them cause if they got involved and saw Task Force X with Trixie & Twilight in it, they report to Azure Phoenix & it’ll be messy around then.

“Hey, Firmtact!” Deadblast called out in having something to say as Firmtact & Tarkin were moving.

“What is it?” Firmtact asked off to look back for a moment as she & Tarkin were by the outside part of the door.

“Play fair, I’ll shot straight. But jerk us around, & I’ll finish you off.” Deadblast issued off in sounding serious of his threat if Firmtact does something that gets them killed.

Twilight & Trixie felt a bit worried when someone said that, the guy sounded serious about killing Firmtact if she does something like ‘yank’ their chains. But Firmtact showed a usual cold & unemotional expression from having been told of a threat.

“Be a good convict, Deadblast. Don’t make me shock you to the point you’re no longer useful.” Firmtact issued this off in being straight on her clear manner of addressing the one that threaten her; play nice & all will be fine….for now.

“We’re clear.” Tarkin spoke off to someone at the moment he & Firmtact were outside in the tunnel. “You may gas them.” He issued off to say this of what can be done now.

“What!” Twilight & Trixie yelped out in having heard this, did Tarkin say ‘gas them’, as in….

But then before anyone could do anything, gas leaked into the open room chamber while a steel door drop between them & Firmtact & Tarkin. Everyone in the room was gasping & coughing, before they slowly felt themselves dropping unconscious… Everything goes dark in not knowing what dark mysterious are unfolding in what Firmtact is planning that she brought in convicts & two teenage girls to perform something…in which no one is supposed to know.

Meanwhile, the scene begins to change within the Detective’s Office, as we slowly zoom in while at the same time, saxophone music begins to pick up as everything begins to settle in. That was hardly the strangest thing, everything was looking Noir theme, well for the most part since the office had its blinds shut while the room was mostly light or dark brown with little light coming in. And from what else is seen, we find the detective office is kinda messy, but there are those who live here.

“Today was another quiet night here in the office.” A voice narrated off to say this as we watch a ceiling fan slowly move in its rotation. “Who am I you ask, I go by a lot of names in my undercover work; Tony Twobite, Jak Fraud, Smithy Yabbermanjackson, & a whole lot more. But most folks know me as…” The voice was going off to say as we focus the camera to move down towards a desk spot.

Then we focus on someone putting a newspaper down, were a flash of car lights went by from the window to which we get….a good look at who is sitting at the desk. A man with pale, light grayish gamboge skin, dark grayish gamboge short hair, and blue eyes. He's body is mainly build for athletically type challenges, strength of muscles to fight in tough fights. He has a little badge on his person that looks like a magnifying glass with a detective's hat behind it while an eye is seen from the lens part. He's seen wearing a long grayish gamboge color over-coat that's left half open, and has a private eye's hat with a black sash line in the middle. He wears a brown inner suit with a light gray shirt inside that with a tan & dark brown with white stripe line tie around his neck. He’s wearing brown pants with dark brown shoes to match the outfit.

“I’m Detective Dan!” The revealed detective introduced himself off to any viewers out there, watching this.

Now the detective was kicking back to lean in his office chair, put his legs o the table & arms around the back while letting his eyes drift to watch the ceiling fan twirl around slowly. Things were in a slow & settle method of the theme of what was going on, as all felt peaceful, nothing but the barks & screeches of dogs & cats in the alley along with loud traffic noises. Other than that, it’s the most normal thing going by for a lonesome detective in an office.

“Nothing new was going on, things were quiet…but I got an itch that I just couldn’t reach.” Detective Dan’s narrative voice spoke off in issuing this claim over the matter, as we see the guy was moving like he can’t reach the back. “And it was so itchy, I was going CRAZY trying to scratch it off.” The guy’s voice was saying this as the person was having a hard time reaching that certain back spot that itches like crazy. Then without warning, we see some sort of lizard crawling over and scratching his back.

“Aaahhhh…..thanks Dojo, you’re a life savor!” Detective Dan signs in thanking the named lizard for appearing to have handle that little matter.

“This here’s my pet lizard, Dojo, he may look like a normal lizard to some, but he’s a crafty little guy if you underestimate him.” Detective Dan’s voice explained off in what the lizard was, a pet pal of the detective who despite the size & appearance, this little guy is smarter than an average gecko, but don’t call him that.

Then without warning, there was a knock at the detective’s door that earn his attention just now; someone was outside.

“Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, I thought this out.” Detective Dan’s narrated voice exclaimed in having heard someone at the door of his place. “Who could that be at this late at night? Is it some misdirected pizza boy, or….Someone with a case?” The guy asked off in feeling lost in not knowing if it’s a wrong guy knocking at the door, or someone wanting to hire him.

That’s when the door opened up to show a few faces slowly entering the office for the detective to see. Sunset Shimmer, Ben Mare, Flash Sentry, Nyx, Goldie, Pinkamena, Jack Zen, & the Mane Five. They were all having expressions of concerns & worries as they enter as the man behind the desk study them.

“And so things began, I was mostly surprise to find a couple of teens & a little kid walking into my office, WAAAAY pass their curfew no doubt.” Detective Dan’s narrative voice spoke off in finding some teens & a little girl were at his place, looking like they were way late out at night. “So I decided to figure out what was the bee between the knees.” The guy spoke in his mind in knowing he’ll have to figure out what was what in what these folks are wanting & doing here.

“Are you Detective Dan?” Sunset spoke up in wanting to know if the man here was the one they are looking for.

“Well that depends, usually when you ask for one’s name, you give yours out first.” Detective Dan replied doff in a confident tone in laying back in his chair to state this little factor.

“Okay! I’m Pinkie Pie, that’s Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Ben Mare, Nyx, Sunset Shimmer, Flash Sentry, Golden Heart, Jack Zen, & Pinkamena who looks kinda like me.” Pinkie Pie smiled off to willing point to each of them in introducing themselves to the guy really fast.

“Well seeing that was wrapped up quicker than a wombat taking a swing for the majors, you are correct….I’m Detective Dan….Private Eye!” Detective Dan replied off to say this as he leans from the chair to his desk in giving a look expression of mystery of self intro of his own.

“Yah, we figure dat much out.” Applejack rolled her eyes in seeing they know who the guy is.

“Right, your office door says your name too.” Rainbow Dash lightly rolled her eyes in saying they know who the guy is from that knowledge.

“So….what’s with the room here being so dim in light when it’s so dark out?” Jack Zen asked off the weird question, its dark outside, yet there’s hardly much light inside.

“Well kid, that’s like asking why someone likes moon-lighting & have you ever seen whack jobs on a full moon, them give it to you straight….right up close!” Detective Dan issued off in stating this little factor in sounding stone serious about asking such a question with an answer that is…random at best.

“I’m afraid to dig any deeper in where such a conversation may lead.” Goldie stated to say that from what they heard, they don’t even WANNA know the answer to that.

“Detective, we need your help, someone’s out to kill us!” Pinkamena exclaimed to say this that they are being hunted for the kill & need help.

“That got my attention alright, someone was trying to kill someone, it’s like a broken record I hear a lot when on the job.” Detective Dan’s narrative voice replied off in what the guy was thinking in hearing the same old song of & over again. “Question was, what would make some nutty goon wanna kill some kids unless they dug into a messy state & need someone to clean up & pick up their washing & dry cleaner bill?” The guy thought this out while rubbing his chin to ponder the thought of why the gang were here unless they need a detective to get them out of a messy case.

“Um, what are you doing? Some of us can hear part of what you’re saying.” Rainbow Dash raised an eyebrow in what the guy was doing at the moment.

“Wah, its noir method of acting out by narrating one’s story.” Detective Dan replied off to say this in what he’s doing is basically a noir method of a detective acting out their story life.

“You know we can hear you, right?” Ben raised an eyebrow in knowing that in some moments, they can hear what this guy was saying.

“The poor boy had no idea the power of narration was a detective’s favorite hobby when on a job.” Detective Dan’s narrative voice spoke off to say this in what he was seeing Ben’s behavior suggest things about the detective & his working method. “But I can tell this bunch looked like they been through the RINGER, like they just came through the city dump.” The guy spoke off in his mind in knowing that this bunch looked like they been through a messy encounter of smoking.

“Actually, it was the sewers!” Pinkie Pie interrupts to point this out, much to the others surprise that their friend managed to overhear the guy’s thoughts when he spoke them outlaid…sometimes.

“Well in any case, what is it that you lot got in that you came to see ol’ me for?” Detective Dan spoke off casually in kicking back in liking to know why some teens are looking for him. “Unless you’re my landlord coming to shake me up for money, I said the check was in the mail.” He leans forward in pointing this out in sounding like he has trouble with his landlord with money it seems.

“Oh, we’re not anyone’s landlord sir, we were just hoping you can stop whoever’s trying to kill us for…um, this.” Fluttershy kindly stated this out in not meaning to be a bother.

“They show me a strange case, course on the outside, there was nothing weird, but inside…might be a different story." Detective Dan narrates off to say as Rarity showed the strange black case to the detective, & when he got an eye load of it, it was enough to say; these kids were in deep; WAY-DEEP!

“One of our friends here got this by mistake, we were on the way to the police…” Flash spoke off to say this in what they were planning to do.

“When suddenly, suited thugs tried to shoot us off the road to make a run for it.” Goldie pointed out in what they had to do in order to get out of a hairy situation.

“They even packed a missile launcher, they didn’t care as long as we bit the dust!” Jack Zen stated to comply that someone wanted them dead, big time.

“You kids look like you spilled some hot coffee on your pants, & now you’re feeling the burn. I should know….I been there.” Detective Dan stated to say this as he got up to walk by is blinds in not looking at the rest, knowing what kind of case they got.

“You mean someone killing you?” Nyx asked off in feeling that someone wanted to kill this guy as well, guess that’s part of the gig of being a detective.

“No, the hot coffee on the pants thing, the heat will kill yah if not getting the stain off.” Detective Dan turns back in stating the other factor of what he meant by the spilled hot coffee & feeling the burn issue.

The others showed sweat drops on their foreheads except for Pinkie Pie & Pinkamena along with Nyx, as they found that response to be….quite silly. Many were finding most of what this detective says to be kinda complex in some ways as if thinking…was this guy serious or just clowning around.

“Um, are you sure…this guy’s a professional, Sunset?” Flash asked off towards Sunset if this guy was really who they wanna ask for help.

“Well, Hoboken Joe said he’s the best.” Sunset shrug off in stating that their adult friend from school that always helps them out in tight spots has never steer them wrong or left them hanging.

“Best at what, speaking things off when we can hear him, acting goofy, it’s like hearing Pinkie Pie or Pinkamena to solve a case when they can’t focus enough.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes in thinking this detective couldn’t be anymore weirder or more random than their two random pals.

“Hey!” Pinkie Pie & Pinkamena protest in feeling insulted just now.

“Oh, so you think me a Klutz detective, hugh?” Detective Dan raised an eyebrow in knowing what’s happening, these kids don’t think he’s got the right mind to be a great detective to help them out.

“Well unless ye can prove us wrong fer doubtin’ yer, ugh….abilities.” Applejack shrug off to lightly state the fact that some proof would throw off any doubt they had.

“The teens wanted to see my skills to pay the bills, which is practically every day if I wanted to stay in business.” Detective Dan narrated off to say this in seeing that the group wants to see if he’s truly as they are hoping from a detective. “So I studied the group to pierce the truth out of one of them…& I got me one.” He declared forth in having study those before him to know precisely some things he wanted to know.

Soon the detective began to approach one of the members, which everyone turn to see that he was going near…Fluttershy. What will the guy show to prove his worth?

“Ain’t it a little earlier for Halloween, miss?” Detective Dan asked off in eyeing the little ‘fangs’ that Fluttershy seems to be concealing.

“Oh, well…I can explain about this. I’m not the bravest, so….I’m wearing fake fangs to help me feel brave.” Fluttershy replied off meekly in trying to state something in covering this with a little lie.

“Really, this some sort of experience you get for hanging with a goth group…or a vampire?” Detective Dan asked off in narrowing his eyes to study the girl’s reaction to the right questions he began to ask.

“Um….” Fluttershy showed a worried face in having heard that, that last part got her a bit worried; then the guy raised up a strange little string bracelet with a strange crescent tooth with some print on it that Fluttershy kept in her pocket, only to be brought out.

“And not just any vampire, Terrorcreep of the Dragon Strike Force, a real blood sucker that finishes off targets by drinking their blood. And you’re holding a chip tooth of the guy with his signature in your pocket.” Detective Dan explained forth the mystery of the case involving what the object is, who it’s from & from what unit.

“Wait, how did you know about that?” Rarity asked off surprised, one look at that little object & the detective got all that.

“You think I couldn’t tell from this little thing she’s wearing?” Detective Dan pointed out in having everyone look at the bracelet Fluttershy was hiding. “This here little trinket she had in her pocket says ’T’ & ‘C’ mix to it, that’s Terrorcreep’s sign calling.” He pointed out in explaining this to everyone to know what was what about the object & of how writes with such a writing call. “Now it doesn’t take a genius to know that no enemy would have that, unless it’s someone important, friend or family. Or in this case, someone that took this girl in when she lost her parents.” He pointed out more facts that made everyone gasp, Detective Dan was right on the money.

“Okay, so I guess your skill to know that Terrorcreep is Fluttershy’s uncle figure is on the right track?” Ben stated to say in seeing that Detective Dan managed to figure out that much about Fluttershy’s connection to Terrorcreep; that much is impressive.

“But there’s more! Fluttershy, I want you to hold something!” Detective Dan stated off to say something in having grab something from the pocket, clutch it tight in awaiting the girl to take something.

Soon Fluttershy opened her right hand to prepare to accept the thing. But the moment something was drop to her hand, she reacted in a yelp manner to let the item fall to the ground which was…a tiny piece of a garlic.

“What’s wrong Fluttershy? It’s just garlic?” Jack Zen asked off to say in picking up the tiny garlic piece to show; much to the girl yelping to step backwards from its presence.

“Um….he caught me by surprise.” Fluttershy sheepishly tried to say this in a worried & sweated shown expression, as if having some trouble answering with her usual meek face.

“Then here’s another surprise, take a look at…THIS!” Detective Dan issued off before picking up something nearby to hold it before Fluttershy; it was a 6 feet tall mirror.

Soon the mirror was up before everyone in front of the guy, but as it was showing their reflections, something was a miss….& that miss was that one person in the group didn’t have a reflection. Everyone counted off who was who & soon saw that the only one out of the loop of not being seen by the mirror was…Fluttershy; why?

“Holy…..there’s us, but….” Pinkamena exclaimed off to say this in seeing the mirror showed their reflections, however…

“Where’s Fluttershy? Is this some kind of trick?” Goldie asked off in not finding their friend i the reflection, what’s going on?

“No trick…more like clear evidence of someone becoming…” Detective Dan stated to say in pointing the mirror down to approach the manner before making an announcement. “A VAMPIRE!” He shouted forth in declaring the matter before touching the girl’s little ‘fake’ fang top to yank it, but…..

“Ow!” Fluttershy yelped from backing away to hold her cheek, feeling that hurt while at the same time…revealed the truth to everyone. “Ugh, I mean…I glued these on, & it won’t dissolve, so…so…” She was looking worried & scared, her lies were not going to get her out of this messy manner.

“But….Fluttershy said those were fake fangs! What’s this mean?” Nyx asked off in how the so-called fake fangs are not at all fake, she doesn’t follow how their friend is becoming real vampire if Terrorcreep never bite her.

“Perhaps THIS will clear things up!” Detective Dan then moved his hands to catch Fluttershy’s had that was clutching something to which…he took it to show an empty blood capsule. “A small capsule of contain blood, apparently used to inject into someone….& by my scented noise in smelling something funky….this….is Terrorcreep’s undead blood!” He pointed out in inspecting the stuff to know that it was not normal blood, but the blood from an undead vampire. “Your friend has injected this thing into her body & is slowly undergoing the hour long premiere of becoming an undead!” He explained fourth that from this little act, the girl will become one of the vampires after a certain amount of time has passed by.

“Fluttershy, tell us this isn’t true?” Ben asked off in not wanting to believe what they heard is true, that Fluttershy lied about becoming a vampire.

“I’m, sorry, it’s…true.” Fluttershy looked down in feeling ashamed that the truth has come out when she tried to conceal it from her worried friends. “But, how did you come to know I was slowly becoming a vampire?” She turn to detective in how he figured out she was slowly turning into a vampire before testing out the facts.

“Eyes & brain, kiddo! For a factor of taking this, & in having to see what stage you’re likely in. Apparently, you’re in stage two of where your hair is becoming a mess.” Detective Dan explained that he used his eyes for seeing, then the brains to figure it out; much to everyone’s surprise.

“Oh my! He’s right! I thought it was the dreadful moist of the sewers, but….” Rarity gaps din noticing that Fluttershy’s mane has gotten messy looking, but many thought it was from managing themselves through a sewer.

“Judging by this, you have less than 48 hours or so, once your eye & skin color turns, the next thing you’ll be doing is hyperventilating while feeling pain…signs of wanting…to drink blood; enough to go crazy for any succulent stuff.” Detective Dan pointed out in what’s gonna happen next for the way Fluttershy is undergoing a slow transformation before becoming more like a vampire.

“Gulp….” Fluttershy swallowed hard in worry; that was not something she wanted to do…not ever to her close friends.

“Is there a cure?” Sunset asked the detective if there’s a cure for Fluttershy’s slow change into a vampire.

“Yep, she has it, otherwise, she wouldn’t be clutching his left pocket.” Detective Dan pointed off to say this as Fluttershy checked her left pocket which made her yelp in hearing this as everyone was surprised; the detective was spot on.

“Wow, you’re REALLY good at knowing stuff even us random types didn’t see!” Pinkie Pie replied off in seeing this guy was without a doubt, a real piece of work in having gotten so much from the little things they missed.

“Then what are you waiting for Fluttershy, TAKE the Medicine & turn back!” Rainbow Dash issued off in wanting her friend to quickly take what would make the girl normal & not into a scary blood thirsty vampire.

“No!” Fluttershy protest out while covering her mouth; that sounded a bit harsh to say in a mean tone. “I-I mean, not yet, please….” She begged out in wanting the others to give her a chance to not take what will cure her of becoming vampire yet.

“But if ye stall, ye won’t ever be able ta go ta school in broad daylight again; it’ll burn ye hotter than a steam soup with chili mix!” Applejack pointed out that Fluttershy can never have a normal life in school or be out in the sunlight as she used to do.

“Please darling, we know the conversation was because you wanted to not be weak, but if you lose who you are, it’s no better.” Rarity stated to scythes in concern that they care too much for Fluttershy to give up her humanity to become a vampire for mere strength.

“But wait, we’re in a really bad situation of someone wanting to kill us, let me be helpful…just for a while.” Fluttershy spoke up in her defense in speaking in terms of reason; somewhat. “I’ll take the medicine to cure me before I become a full vampire, I promise.” She stated in promising that before she gets too close to becoming a vampire, she’ll take precaution to stop herself before the event actually happens.

Some of the others were showing some signs of doubt if they could really trust Fluttershy to take what will change her back before it’s too late, but does the girl mean it? These were heavy thoughts on the subject until…one voce spoke out…

“I believe Fluttershy will keep her promise, come on everyone…if we can’t believe in our friends, then what does that make of us?” Nyx stated to say in trusting that Fluttershy will keep her promise & that they should trust her…as that is what friends do.

“Nyx is right, we have to believe Fluttershy will do that.” Ben nods off in agreement on the subject here; doubting a good friend would mean risking their friendship. “You will make sure of that, right?” He asked off with some concern i this tone that the girl will keep her promise.

“I’ll…try my best, if I start looking at any of you funny.” Fluttershy meekly nods in feeling a bit cautious about what to expect, but…

“Funny haha, or…funny I WANNA SUCK YOUR BLOOD funny?” Pinkie Pie cuts in to mention off these other things that kinda disturb the group.

“Let’s not go there, shall we?” Rainbow Dash stated off in looking ready to lose her lunch now.

“Well, this proves it….your our best bet in helping us, detective, if you could see through Fluttershy when we couldn’t, then…” Flash was saying in seeing that Detective Dan looks like the real deal, seeing what they couldn’t see, maybe the guy can help them after all.

“Alright, enough talking, time’s ticking…& if we don’t solve this case soon, then you’re gonna be dead by either guns or someone breathing down your neck?” Detective Dan cuts in to say this in knowing they can’t waste time chit-chatting here. “Believe me, having some experience of who attack me from behind, vampires, ghouls, you name it…I’ve seen plenty to drink coffee to keep me awake.” He stated off in having gone through such close shaves of where someone was breathing down the neck to which it almost became curtains for the guy; especially against freaks & man-made monsters, etc.

“Um, how many?” Sunset asked off in pondering how much coffee this guy has had to keep himself awake & wide alert.

“About a hundred cups of Joe, & believe me….the only worse motion is when needing to use the bathroom.” Detective Dan pointed of in what happens when you drink so much, the instinct to go….really is a fast one.

“Okay….didn’t wanna know that!” Rarity yelps off in feeling gross out in having to hear something that outrageous.

“Come on! Let’s get mousing on outta here before my office gets a new decoration.” Detective Dan pointed out that they need to get going here, as time was ticking before his office would have a new decoration.

“Why would you say that?” Ben raised an eyebrow in having hard something like that all of a sudden.

“First off, get down below.” Detective Dan pointed off simply for the group to get down, much to their lost thoughts until.

“Bang-Bang-Bang-Bangvhmm…/Clankfruvh-Clankfruvhm-Clankfruvhm…Breakfirbvhmm…” Then without warning, gun fire was heard from out the blind window, in which everyone immediately ducked down. The bullets were leaving holes in the walls all over, breaking things, wooden, glass, you name it. Before long, the gun fire stopped as everyone was looking to see if it was safe to stand up or not.

“Second, does that answer your question, follow me!” Detective Dan remarked off in stating this in having wanted everyone to avoid being shot; as well as become a part of what happened to the office.

And so the detective was crawling across the floor before standing by the door to lead everyone to what looks like a secret dumb-waiter. Once again, everyone was amazed that the guy knew what was gonna happen to act on such detective instincts from his strange responses as the gang quickly follow his lead. Everything begins to darken up here, as more things were about to be underway now of what may happen next…

At this time, Detective Dan lead everyone out of the dumb-waiter that lead to another part of an alley that was leading towards a park light tan bronze van that looked like it could hold a driver, a passenger & some tools…or stuff it full of about a dozen teenagers; go figure? But as Ben & his friends suddenly stopped at once, when they heard some noise from the alley as if something was here that was not a k-9 or a cat. They looked around of their surroundings as they wondered of what was going on. They prepared themselves in ready to fight with anyone that was looking for a fight, as the footstep grew louder & louder than before….Everyone stopped as they found a familiar creature dog rushing towards them that was Spike, along with both Wheelie and Brains.

“You two?!” Flash raised an eyebrow in seeing the Mini-Cons here when they went to Sunset’s place.

“Spike?” Nyx smiled to kneel to see her sister’s pet, but as she picked Spike up, he was barking in an unhappy tone. “What are you doing here?” As she asked, Spike barked unhappily in response to the question. “Wait? Where's my sister? Wasn’t she supposed to be with you? What happen, boy?” As Nyx asked off the questions, Spike whined unhappily & sounding very sad.

“Okay, what we need here is someone that can translate what this Fido is saying.” Detective Dan pointed off in knowing what they need here, someone to speak dog.

“What this little Chihuahua is trying to say is that Twilight got kidnapped!” Wheelie pointed off in mentioning what Spike was trying to say here.

“Yeah! That puppy dog drag us out of our comfort zone to here because we understand the dog's language, thanks to some alien tech, yo.” Brains nods off to say this in agreement of what happened.

“Hugh!” The Mane Five, Sunset & Goldie’s group gasped in shock & concern, Twilight was kidnapped, that was not a good thing to hear about.

“What! Twilight got kidnapped?” Ben exclaimed out in shock to learn that Twilight suddenly got kidnaped while they were away & didn’t know.

“Oh my, it must have happened when we were trying to avoid being killed after picking up that case of weird alien objects.” Fluttershy yelps out meekly in thinking that they were not aware of such things when trying to handle their own share of problems.

“That's not the only thing we should be worry about.” Wheelie pointed off in also mentioning this to the bunch.

“Wacko Devil is here too!” Brains pointed off in who else was here with them at this very moment.

“Whacko Devil?” Applejack raised an eyebrow in hearing that bizarre name.

“Um, nope! Sorry, can’t say we know a guy by that name!” Pinkie Pie thought for a moment before shrugging off to say they don’t know the guy.

“He means Boris.” Sunset rolled her eyes in understanding who the ‘Whacko Devil’ was meant to refer to as she heard it before. “Wait! Boris is here?!” She yelped in realizing what this also meant; Boris was here too?

And soon approaching out of the dark alley, was none other than a surprise to the Canterlot High gang; Boris & his boys; Dum Dum & Boxco.

“By golly, it is him!” Rarity gasped in shock in seeing who has come before them after such a long time.

“You mean you brought Boris & his stooges here?” Rainbow Dash looked at the Mini-Cons as if thinking they had a malfunction or something.

“What are you doing here, Boris?” Ben groans off in seeing this guy was hard to get around anything without Boris showing up to cause him trouble. “Still thinking about that I got Twilight with me?! Look, I told you before…she's not coming back! So, leave it!” He thinks Boris believes that Twilight has come to see Ben from Crystal Prep, when the girl isn’t even here to do so. “But right now, she's gotten kidnapped! We have to save her now! And if you say I don't love her, I will give you a knuckle sandwich!” Ben issued this off that he doesn’t have time for Boris to mess or pick on him, Twilight is gone & he has to find her…even fight for her.

“Ugh…I was going to say that I need your help to save Trixie. She's also got kidnapped too.” Boris groans i seeing that Ben brought up such a subject when in truth, he needs their help in finding Trixie that was also taken.

“Wait a second, Trixie got kidnapped too?” Jack Zen asked off in having heard this right.

“Uh-huh! That’s right!” Boxco nods off in stating that was the truth of the matter.

“We saw it happen!” Dum Dum nods off in saying they are witnesses to that crime.

“Both Trixie & Twilight were kidnapped?” Goldie held his chin in hearing two girls were kidnapped today; was it a coincidence?

“It’s a TWO ’T’ plot of Terrifically Terrible, if ever a short means to it!” Pinkamena exclaimed to say this random claim about the idea over such a matter.

“Why should I believe in you? This could be a scheme to lower our guard.” Ben raised an eyebrow in asking if this was not another scheme Boris was trying to deceive them with to catch them off guard or something.

“Easy, Ben... Just chill-lax a bit & let's hear it out.” Flash pats Ben’s shoulder to calm his friend for them to hear Boris out about the claim of another kidnapping.

“Fine... Look, I'm sorry if what I did before got out of hand with that Transformer suit. I really am.” Boris moans off in simply saying he’s sorry about the matter that Ben was clearly upset with him about after Sunset’s reign over Canterlot High came to a close. “But now the girl of my dreams got kidnapped! And she risked herself to save me. So, it's up to me save hers! So, I asking you, please…help us.” Boris begged out in wanting Ben to understand that he needs help to save Trixie.

“I don’t know. Two kidnappings on the same day?” Rainbow Dash rub her chin in thinking this sounded fishy.

“It’s hard ta swallow if an he’s fer real.” Applejack nods off in not sure if this was the honest truth or not.

“Well, I believe in this guy.” Detective Dan issued this forth in surprising the others before going into detail. “I know it because of your reasons & struggles are about as the same as Ben here. But of course, I trust my gut that you ain’t pulling a fast one.” He issued off in stating this explanation that was about as solid as they get, somewhat.

“But why would the kidnappers want Twilight and Trixie?!” Sunset asked off in why someone wanted their two friends for.

“I’m not sure, I doubt it’s about payment for using many special effects in her trickster performances.” Boris shrug off in not knowing why Trixie was taken, it can’t be from not paying from purchasing special effect materials for her show performances.

“Hmmm…a girl from Crystal Prep, followed by a girl from Canterlot High. This case is getting more complicated the more things happen faster than my nana’s bean surprise.” Detective Dan holds his chin in thinking about these matters in seeing how much complicated things are getting.

“What’s the surprise?” Dum Dum & Boxco asked off in union.

“In short, a real mess of things you’re better off not knowing…or seeing.” Detective Dan issued off to simply say this much to the lot. “Well, we’ll have to look for more clues from both Canterlot High & Crystal Prep before we proceed to ours. Cause if my hunch is right, this is more than a coincidence.” Everyone who heard that was shock, could the kidnappings be related to who’s trying to kill them?

“I hope we can save her…” Ben sighs off to say this in feeling worried about Twilight if someone has kidnapped her, but whatever for, was it the same guys after them?

“Don’t worry Ben, in my line of work, damsels in destress is usually the common motion of such cases. But we’ll find them, or my name ain’t…” Detective Dan was issuing this off to calm Ben’s mind, saying they will find Twilight, & just as he was about to state a cool line….

“Detective Dan, Private Eye Detective!” Pinkie Pie & Pinkamena took over to finish that last sentence for the guy.

“You got it!” Detective Dan pointed to the two pink girls in knowing him well.

“Now it seems to me with someone out to kill you all, you’ll need to stick with the master of stealth, disguises, & keep low.” Detective Dan pointed this off to the group in what they gotta do here if Ben, the Mane Five, & the rest wanna survive. “First, we’ll check the schools for clues, then it’s off towards…the PA-JAH-MAHS Club!” He issued off in where they will do some work before getting down to some serious business elsewhere.

“What’s that?” Flash raised an eyebrow up in not knowing what the place the detective said is?

“A special Italian Style Theme Restaurant plus Theater House. Its owned by a guy who’s on the clean, but still has connections.” Detective Dan pointed out in briefly explain the matter of what he was stating of where they head towards afterwards.

“Do you think that will help us?” Sunset asked off if such a thing will help them out in who is after them or find their kidnapped friends.

“Either it’ll help find missing teenagers or find out who’s killing for this case, either way….things will come around in a circle. Now come on!” Detective Dan looked off wards in stating these simple facts of what to either find out, before issuing that they get moving now.

Now the group was quickly being led by the detective into his van as surprisingly as it showed, a slide door allowed many to climb inside. Then Detective Dan took the driver seat & started the engine before driving off in the middle of what looked to be a misty fog rolling in. As things began to blur up, more things are becoming complicated in what is really going on; will the case of what everyone is in be revealed? That is a mystery to be solved….later on during the case at hand….

Author's Note

Detective Dan is a Human Version of VISION-KING's OC Pony Version. Imagine the pony version as a human form based on the same name guy seen from the 'All That' TV Series.

Some scene reference is seen that relates to Batman: The Assault on Arkham film, but played out differently.

Finally, this chapter is up after such a long wait. Now in the next chapter, after moments of snooping at crime scenes, & then hanging out in local areas of where some criminal scum dish out some gossip, Detective Dan pulls through in revealing the clues to help the gang find out what they had, & where it came from. Around late at night, they venture towards an abandon facility down by the docks where they find a HUGE operation going down, some illegal stuff the likes it’s almost the Crime of The Century. And before making any moves, the gang get captured & are taken to meet…the BOSS of the operation. And they aren't alone either...

Chapter 05: Clues Lead To The Source!

Chapter 05: Clues Lead To The Source!

The scene begins to open up with a noir theme over the entire spot, as we spot a van driving on by across the misty streets. Detective Dan was at the wheel while he kept his eyes open for anything that caught his eye. The same kinda jazzy music from before was heard in building up character motion as the story was progressing while the Detective Group was on a trip to solving a mystery case here.

“And so, the investigation begins….our first stop was Canterlot High.” Detective Dan issued forth this narration in what was going on during the drive.

The scene shifts towards Canterlot High, in where Detective Dan was looking around the pavement of where Trixie Lulamoon got kidnapped. The others watch the guy at work from the van as he was looking around to pick up a trail.

“Boris explained about some van of some suited thugs apprehend Trixie & drove off…I was searching for clues.” Detective Dan narrates off in what events went down that one student from this school got taken & the only witnesses were Boris & his boys.

We see the detective spotting tire tread marks as if a vehicle was in a rush; they were strangely imprinted with a strange pattern. Then there was a strange scent in from what the guy picked up that was an old wrapper, which it had a mix of tea….& strange fuse from the getaway vehicle.

“The trail was very cold, there was only tire trend marks, smell of some new motorized engine, & an old wrapper of some fresh material to make tea.” Detective Dan narrates off in stating what was happening in having used his magnifier to look around, scoop up samples of burn tire rubber & a plastic bag for a thrown tea baggy.

Now the scene shifts to where we find the dear detective popping around to ask some folks around if they saw any suspicious vehicles enter & leave around a certain after school time period; the answer was always the same, no one saw nothing.

“I asked if anyone saw what happened about a weird van pulled up at the school, but apparently….whoever the kidnappers were…wanted to make sure they weren’t seen.” Detective Dan responded off in stating these matters of him asking around for anyone seeing a suspicious van, only to hear no one was out during the kidnapping that took place.

We soon find the scene shifted towards where we find Detective Dan was driving off into the city in where street signs were seen. But the guy was focus on where he was going next to help some kids get off from being chased by some serious crooks.

“When I drove us to Crystal Prep, the formula was pretty much the same." Detective Dan narrates off in stating these factors of what else was gonna be the same.

The detective had long stop in front of the Crystal Prep school to look around for anything suspicious, only to find a familiar crime scene from before. Only this time, there was something else then tire tread marks & scented fuel in the air….

“Tire marks, matching the same style as the last area. But this time, I found something else. Shoe prints in the dirt of which the pattern & the letters ’S’ & ’S’ with a badge outside them.” Detective Dan narrates off the next stuff that took place on a road near the pavement path to where whoever kidnapped Twilight, drop a badge that had strange letterings that seem to stand for something.

Then we find that just as the detective was gonna enter the school, Wheelie & Brains were being carried off by a worried Sunset & Flash to get back to the detective’s van. And that was around when someone pulled the school’s fire alarm; something must have happened.

“I would have gone to talk to Twilight’s Crystal Prep pals, if some certain Mini-Cons were not trying some sneaky stunts in peaking at them from their low height to trying to sneak into their locker room.” Detective Dan’s narrative voice explained off in what was going on that suddenly the school was on high alert, no doubt caused by some rascal guys doing something that was probably considered….rude & inappropriate.

“Hey yo, it isn’t what you think! Honest…we were just….checking the competition!” Wheelie spoke off in trying to make it seem like they were on the legit of things.

“Yep, we were just minding our own business! Getting any Intel we can…uh-huh.” Brains nods off in commenting about the issue & fact matter of the topic.

“Just get in the van before you get anyone to see us!” Sunset issued off in wanting her two mechanical friend stop get out of sight.

“Right, & for the record…I can probably guess what you two were REALLY trying to pull.” Flash remotely pointed out in having a guess at what these two bots were really up to, especially involving the girl’s locker room.

“What’s that?” Nyx asked off in not following along with this.

“Um, Nyx….it’s best you don’t know…until your older.” Ben stated to say in thinking this was something the littlest & youngest member should know…after a few other years pass by.

“Attention all staff members & security force! Search the school yard, we have some hooligans that were trying to vandalize our prize students!” Spoke a female voice out in sounding frustrated to alert security of there being someone that was causing trouble to be arrested on the spot.

“I think that’s our cue to go….NOW!” Rainbow Dash issued off in looking worried in what was gonna be coming their way; the heat which is not from their killers, but Crystal Prep cops.

“So after hightailing it out of the scene before them Mini-Cons were gonna be scrape metal, I had some suspicion about the kidnappers. But for now, it was time to move on.” Detective Dan narrates off to say this as he was seen getting & started the van to drive off before the problem got too out of control to focus on other things while he has a hunch idea about the kidnappers.

“So, what now detective….all we have is very little to go by in figuring out what happened to our friends?” Ben asked off to the detective in what else could be done, they barely know who took Twilight & Trixie.

“Maybe, but for now….I got a hunch, which I’ll share after we get to a certain club. Get ready, it’s gonna be something crazy.” Detective Dan issued off to say this in knowing what they are gonna have to be doing next here & it’s going to a place unknown to the rest.

Everyone was a bit puzzled by the idea of what the detective was suggesting, but if it will help them out solve one case before the next….then they will have to trust him. The scene begins to slowly fade out here as the detective’s van was moving across the city zone to head towards another part of town….where the gang will end up in a new place to experience….something different.

The scene shifts towards later on during the misty day in where a van pulls up to a fancy looking Italian Restaurant with a sign labeled ‘PA-JAH-MAS Cafe’ on it. It was heard playing some Italian theme music that sorta gave off a mafia or mobster atmosphere as Detective Dan lead the group to the front door to get inside, where they had to stop before a well-suited man with shades in looking at some customers for the day.

“Sir, do you have a registered table waiting?” The counter man asked off in seeing Detective Dan as if he was here to get a table reserve or something for his large group.

“Well no, but I’m here to meet your manager.” Detective Dan pointed off in telling the guy of who he is here to actually see.

“The manager is busy, he’s on a date in our theater exhibit.” The counter man exclaimed forth in mentioning this to the detective.

“Oh really, well…how’s about you let him know….that Detective Dan is in the house!” Detective Dan stated off to say this in slipping what appears to be….50 bucks for the guy to take.

“Ugh….Yes sir, I will inform him.” The counter man yelped off in surprise, before taking the money & immediately heads off now; leaving everyone stump in what just happened here.

“So tell us, who owns this Italian Restaurant?” Rainbow Dash asked off in who was running this little restaurant theme place.

“It must be someone of fine Italian lineage.” Rarity smiled off in thinking it was someone well brought up to own such a fine establishment.

“Let’s just say, in my line of work, mafia guys always have a theme in having fancy dining in restaurants with Italian style food.” Detective Dan issued off to lean his arm o the counter table to look to the gang in stating who likes to be in places that are certain criminals’ favorite dish to enjoy.

“Mafia? Why in de hay would ye bring us ta meet some mafia goons?” Applejack replied off shock that they came to meet some more crooks when they got those already after their lives.

“Uh oh! What if they look at us funny?” Dum Dum nods off in sounding scared over the thought.

“I don’t know, do we look funny to them?” Boxco replied off in being terrified for the idea.

“I barely even consider if you two were anything hilarious or not.” Boris rolled his eyes in thinking these two were getting way over their heads.

“Relax, the guy is on the down level of things that go on.” Detective Dan raised a hand to settle the worried bunch in getting worked up over nothing.

“But how can someone of a mafia family run this place & not be arrested?” Susnet asked off in being puzzled, mafias that aren’t keeping themselves well-hidden would be track & arrested if local authorities found out.

“Look, you may not like it…but there are even ‘certain’ advantages…of keeping certain criminals loose then arresting them. The guy here has dirt on Azure Phoenix that he rather die than have it go public, so they came to an arrangement of where the military guy kept his nose out & let the manager run a legitimate business here.” Detective Dan pointed off in saying that from what the guy that owns this place, can do other than having something that Azure Phoenix doesn’t want the public to know about.

“I’m afraid to ask, but what is it?” Jack Zen asked off in feeling uncomfy in what response they may get.

“Let’s just say it’s some photo shots of when Azure Phoenix & Principle Celestia once made music together.” Detective Dan blankly pointed this off to the teens about what two adults did.

“Oh, that sounds nice. What instrument did they play?” Pinkie Pie smiled off in randomly thinking about the subject by a musical claim.

“Who said it was a music object? They made music together, all alone, in a lover’s hotel off the coast, at night, and…” Detective Dan was pointing this off in stating piece by piece stuff in which when put together spelt something, but…

“Stop….I REALLY don’t wanna know!” Ben held up his hand in not wanting to even know WHAT his mom did with her Ex-Love before she wed to his dad Jack Silver.

“Oh but there’s more, the guy even got the stuff from Dragon Strike Force members too. And let’s just say, the only smooth business they were doing was with their partner which was not work, but…” Detective Dan was about to state off more things that was gonna leave the Rainbooms to almost hurl their lunches if someone didn’t cut in.

“Seriously? He’s even got them too….man, I guess even Shadow Dragon must know when to not dig any deeper in one’s own grave.” Goldie stated off in shock that whoever was the manager of this place had the dirt on everyone that could raise a finger to arrest whoever was pulling the strings here.

“I hear yah bro, but if this guy is smooth to keep the military off his back, it must be a shrew character.” Pinkamena nods off in thinking that someone here must be making certain, he doesn’t get arrested by certain means necessary.

“And that’s it? Azure Phoenix couldn’t do anything to touch whoever had the means to blackmail him & his group?” Flash asked off to the detective if that was what the manager of this place has done to make sure he doesn’t get put away.

“No, not quite. Turns out in return, if this guy got any juicy intel about some MAJOR groups, like say…the Dark Terrorists, or alien Decepticons, etc., then…he’s to share it with Azure Phoenix, so it’s kinda a you scratch my back, I scratch your back kinda deal.” Detective Dan pointed of to roll his left hand around in stating what it was that was gonna be a go around concept of what one person can do from a deeper shade line of work that not many others can do.

“Wow, to keep Azure Phoenix from acting, the guy must be a pretty big shot!” Pinkie Pie replied off to say this in thinking that someone who can keep the military out of a mafia business of who owns this place, must be pretty good.

“Pardon me, detective, but…the manager will see you now.” The counter man came back in informing the detective & his group of the settlement for an arranged meeting.

Soon the group was being lead to a special reserved table in where he was surrounded by some thin looking, but serious suited guys in shades. And at the table where there was a plate of spaghetti, meatballs & Italian & Garlic Bread were three people one could describe. First was a guy that look like a young man that was strangely handsome, comb black hair, brown eyes, wearing black pants, shoes, a dark gray vest shirt with a gold necklace followed up with a black leather jacket; he looked like a mafia kind of boss. Second was a tubby looking wearing black pants, shows, a dark shirt & black vest with a stripe gray tan pattern tie, & wore a fedora gangster hat; he appeared like some lackey different from the other guys in suits & shades. Lastly was a young female with violet eye color lashes with blue eyes, violet crescent moon shape earrings, puffy top red hair, dressed in a long sleeve silk shirt with black star marks, & wearing purple jean pants with heels on the feet & carrying a small blue handbag purse; she appeared to be a girl that likes to have & do things that pleases her.

“Well, well, look what came dragging through the front door.” The man replied off in looking at a certain detective.

“Yeah, look who came in through the door.” The other tubby guy near the guy eating dinner with his date replied off in a dumbfound response.

“Gang, meet Tony PA-JAH-MAS, a well-known “manager”.” Detective Dan introduced the gang to who it was that they are meeting that was the guy eating a meatball. “Over there is his trusted flunky Pauly & that dame over there be his girlfriend, Candy.” He pointed to the tubby guy that was nearby along with the only girl with this Tony guy.

“Ugh, Tony….can you wrap this up? We’re on a date, remember?” The woman named Candy replied off in a say upset tone in liking their date not to be interrupted.

“Yeah Tony, you’re on a date, remember?” The chubby guy named Pauly reminded his boss of this, only to get a whack upside his face & hat. “What was that for?” He asked off in feeling uncertain of what he did to deserve that.

“For being an idiot!” Tony remarked off in stating the idiot action of what Pauly did.

“Okay…” Pauly gave up quickly without a fight; the others were just…stump by this action.

“So ah, what’cha doing here detective, & bringing with you some teenagers….wah, you running a field trip?” Tony asked off in seeing that Detective Dan had some kids with him like they were on a field trip or something.

“Yeah, you running a field trip?” Pauly issued off to tease & taunt in what his boss was saying.

“Yo, do most of us look like students to you?” Wheelie pointed out in stating the Transformers ain’t students.

“That’s right, we’re bots, plus one dog.” Brains pointed off in stating it was them, plus a barking Spike dog.

“Ugh, I don’t think this is a field trip, Tony.” Pauly replied off in looking lost in seeing who they got aren’t on some field trip for a class.

“Oh, you think?” Tony rolled his eyes off to remark what his stooge thought as if it was genius to hear. “So start talking, what are you here for?” He asked off in wanting to know, why the detective was here.

“I’m here, cause someone is wanting to rub out these kids, plus a kidnapping went on that took two of their pals. These two’s lover gals!” Detective Dan pointed off to lean on the table and point at the gang & even Ben & Boris of where their girls Twilight & Trixie got nabbed.

“Awe, how sweet, you looking for your little girlfriends.” Candy replied off to say in being all happy to hear a lover’s devotion to help the one they love.

“Yes, so can you tell us anything?” Ben nods off to say while asking if this mafia guy can help them.

“Hey yo! Do I look like a travel guide dictionary to you?” Tony remarked off to wave a spaghetti fork to Ben in stating what he is to the boy.

“Yeah, you think he’s got all the pages you looking for?” Pauly exclaimed off to remark the same sass that Tony was dishing out as a reminder.

“Shut it, Pauly!” Tony spoke off annoyed by the repeated statement he gave.

“I’m shutting.” Pauly replied off willingly without a second thought; the guy was a real lackey alright.

“Do you always do that?” Nyx asked off in seeing Pauly just take that kind of stuff from his boss here.

“Eh, it’s a living.” Pauly shrug off to simply say this much about living with such things.

“Okay, look Mister Pajamas.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes in starting to talk off towards this guy here.

“PA-JAH-MAS!” Tony interrupts Rainbow in correcting the mis-pronouncement of the last name.

“He don’t like nobody mispronouncing his name!” Pauly explained that Tony here don’t like it when folks say ‘Pajamas’ when his name is clearly ‘PA-JAH-MAS’, they always get it confused.

“Whatever, can you tell us something or not?” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes in not caring o just quickly get on with the bigger topic they wanna know.

“Well gee, maybe from your rude tone, maybe I won’t say nothing!” Tony remotely stated to curl his fork around to think before giving an answer in response to the rudeness.

“Oh, we’re sorry if we been rude.” Fluttershy apologized for the rude act that they did here.

“Look, we got this here case in which someone wants us dead fer it.” Applejack pointed off that someone is killing for the case they got carrying around.

“Wow, you must have tick off someone pretty big to which they kill you for it.” Candy stated off to have heard that while polishing her nails at this time without much a worry.

“Can you tell us anything about it?” Rarity asked off in wanting any info Tony has about who wants the case they have on them.

“First, show me the case…then we’ll talk.” Tony issued off to say this in wanting to see what’s in the case to know what’s what here.

“Alright, but no funny business…we got our eyes on you.” Ben stated to say that they don’t want any sneaky stuff from this mafia guy in what he’s about to see.

“Tch, like I’m afraid of a threat like that.” Tony replied off as if finding that funny, some high school kid is threatening him; that’s rich.

“Yeah, like he be afraid of something like that.” Pauly remarked off in seeing his boss wouldn’t be so scared so easily.

Soon Rarity brings up the case, before opening it to reveal its contents. Alien tech of launchers & grenades to even a strange key, this was enough to shock Tony & his boys in almost yelping to drop everything while Candy was not paying any mind to what was going on as she’s still busy with her nails.

“Haaaaugh…Aaaaaugh!” Pauly gasped at what he saw before he fainted to lean a bit over Candy suddenly.

“Ugh, Pauly, do you mind…I’m doing my nails.” Candy remarked off in annoyance of what Pauly was doing.

“Oh, sorry.” Pauly suddenly got up to fix himself from where he fainted in having upset Candy.

“Woah….now this here, is scary! Where’d you pick up this stuff, do you have any idea what its worth on the black market?” Tony asked off in being stump shock that some kids got their hands of something this worth wide if sold on the black market.

“Oh, we do! And you seem to know about it!” Detective Dan nods off in seeing that the mafia guy knows what’s the deal here.

“Who wouldn’t, word on the street is that someone, I ain’t saying…is making a KILLING, merchandising off Mini Seed versions to help turn organic stuff to metal.” Tony issued off that the little Seed things are a fast money making product made & done by someone.

“Yeah, these things are so bad, one time, I was feeding some birds, when they flew off….they took one & well…they became metal figures in my grandma’s garden.” Pauly explained what happened when a bird got one of them mini Seeds, it became metallic & became a part of a garden for his grandma.

“Which is weird, considering she’s HUGE & barely works out.” Tony exclaimed off in stating how big Pauly’s grandmother is to even move around in a garden or workout too.

“Can we just get to the point, what is so important about these things?” Flash asked off in returning to the subject they are currently trying to follow through.

“Well, the launchers look like they be great for firing off these mini grenade versions of the Seed.” Pauly pointed off in noticing the alien tech launchers that are useful in firing them Seed version grenades.

“Exactly, but they’re small potatoes in which just about anyone can get their grubby hands on.” Tony issued off to rub his two fingers together in knowing that anyone can get their hands on such tech now.

“Wait, you mean….someone is actually making those horrible Seed things?” Fluttershy gasped off in having heard this; that sounded horrible.

“Some research guys from KSI been paid secretly to make these things & sell them off. But they work enough to cover a basic area of a normal grenade explosive.” Tony pointed off that someone from the old KSI was making such things, but their effect is about as effective as the usual grenade action when it blows.

“Yep, 12 of these babies would be enough to turn even my grandma’s garden into a metal frame of art.” Pauly nods off in stating this factor of how much metal they get from using all of these Seed Grenades.

“They’re about right on the widen spread logic.” Wheelie pointed off in knowing that the number logic is not faulty.

“Yeah, these things aren’t as dangerous as the real thing.” Brains nods off in knowing that these things would only do so much unlike the original Seed itself.

“But that can’t be everything. What about the kidnappers, what are the connections between them & this?” Boris asked off in demand to know more about what they wanna know.

“Hey! I’m talking’ here!” Tony snapped off in seeing who’s dispersing the guy.

“He’s talking’ here!” Pauly repeated off to remind those that Tony’s still talking now.

“So anyway, the only thing I can tell you is that the single important piece from this case….is that thing in the middle.” Tony pointed off in the middle of the case, in which all eyes are on…a silver key object.

“The silver key? But why…?” Rarity asked off puzzled, why would one key be more important than the weapons, it makes no sense.

“Maybe it’s to open up their special fridge where they keep their sandwiches?” Pauly guessed, but Tony hits him once more. “What was that for?”

“For being an idiot!” Tony pointed off the guy’s idiotic act just now.

“Okay.” Pauly gave up to simply say this without arguing back; as usual.

“So then, it was the key they were after?” Goldie asked in slowly following what the enemy was gunning for this entire time.

“I had an itchy feeling this key was important.” Pinkamena replied off in seeing what was going on, but what a twist to learn it was true.

“I see, so tell us….who was probably the buyer that wants this key so bad?” Detective Dan asked off in leaning on a chair to ask the next big question; who order the case & wants to kill some high school teens to get the case with its valuables.

“Look, I ain’t saying’ nothin’ kay? I don’t want the heat dropping all over my bizz!” Tony proclaimed forth in not wanting to get anything to come down on him if he talks.

“Yeah, he don’t want any of that!” Pauly issued off to say this that his boss doesn’t wanna tell the gang nothing.

“But we need to know who wants this key. Why won’t you say?” Jack Zen asked off that they need answer, why can’t Tony just tell them?

“Tony, when’s the show supposed to start, I need some cheering up here?” Candy asked off annoyed by the long conversation, as she wants to see a show to be all cheered up.

“Yo, wha’s taking so long for the show?” Tony wiggle a finger to his goon to ask what’s going on, only to be whispered back a response. “What do you mean he called in sick? Hey! I promised my girl a show & I say, the show must go on!” He protest off in not allowing this, he wants a show for his girl & he is gonna make it happen.

“How’s about this, I’ll perform a show, if you promise to tell us who was wanting this key & where he is hiding out!” Detective Dan offers his service to put on a show, in return, Tony tells them what they wanna know about the silver key & who the buyer is.

“You think I sucker up to that? Do you know who you’re dealing with, I’m the guy that keeps the knowhow of what goes around, so that nobody interrupts my business.” Tony stated this off in not being the least bit intimidated by this stuff to even ask help from a detective to keep his girl happy.

“Tony….you promised me a show, I’m getting into a mood here!” Candy complained off in wanting a show before she loses her temper.

“She’s getting in her mood, Tony!” Pauly stated this off that his boss’ girl is getting upset here.

“Okay, fine, fine…tell’s you wha, I’ll make you a deal. Put on a show that will bring tears to Candy’s eyes & I’ll tell you what I know.” Tony held up his arms in stating this in offering some mutual deal if the detective’s little group makes his girl happy, he’ll start telling them stuff.

“You promise?” Pinkie Pie asked off in wanting to make sure the guy will keep his word.

“Yeah, yeah, I promise…if it’s for my girl, I promise her the moon if she wanted.” Tony waved off to say this in simply saying what he needs to say about the case of making Candy happy.

“Aww, you spoil me too much!” Candy smiled off in being overjoy to hear that.

“Apparently.” Sunset rolled her eyes to say this in having heard such flattery. “So what’s the play?” She asked off in what the play for the theater is about.

“Right here!” Tony issued off to say this, as he snap a finger for Pauly to respond, only for the guy to snap his finger back with a goofy smile? Course as Tony kept snapping, Pauly was doing the same thing, this was going on as they were making snappy sounds as if it was a game. “Bro, would you give them the stinky script already?” Tony finally snapped off that broke the ice in seeing this was getting them nowhere.

“Why didn’t you say so?” Pauly asked off in what was getting his boss so upset that he couldn’t have just told him so than just doing a snap finger sign before he got a whack up to the face. “What was that for?” He asked off in what he did wrong that time.

“For being an idiot!” Tony issued off that the guy was being an idiot during the entire matter.

“Okay…” Pauly held up his arms in willingly agreeing on the topic.

Now Pauly hands over what was a paper folder that had a script to which the detective was reading the lines to know what it was about.

“The plot is a story of a gangster that tries to go straight, but he keeps getting pulled back to a life of crime. Put on a good show for my girl & I’ll give you what you want in return.” Tony explained what was needing to be done, if someone can put on a good show with a certain theme that the mafia bunch enjoy, then if Candy likes it, he’ll help the detective’s little group out.

“Well, looks like my star on the stage is about to be set!” Detective Dan exclaimed forth in seeing that it’s time that he shine on stage now.

“Oh my, I’ll help get you into the right costume!” Rarity smiled forth in having the most wondrous moment of what to do.

“Well this’ll be something. Our chance to nail who wants us dead is gonna depend on a stage performance.” Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes in seeing what was gonna happen if they can pull this off or not.

“Well, let’s just hope this works. I don’t even know what Trixie is going through right now.” Boris stated to say this in having concerns about Trixie’s wellbeing.

“Yeah, especially Twilight, hope we can solve this thing in time.” Ben nods off in agreement on the manner of worrying about Twilight as well.

Minutes later, after much preparation in setting the stage to look like a mafia theme office, we find Detective Dan wearing his usual tread cloths, only more black, a fedora, & carrying some machine gun prop. The Rainbooms have each helped out in parts to get the show ready to help make a performance for Tony’s girl Candy, to feel emotionally touch; let’s hope this works.

“Alright darling, have you remembered your lines?” Rarity asked the nice detective if he has gotten to know what his lines for the show’s play is about.

“Like the back of my hand…” Detective Dan exclaimed forth in stating this case matter in showing his hand. “Oops, I’m left handed or am I right?” He yelped in being unsure about which hand he was thinking about that he is?

“Well just, hurry up & start the show.” Flash stated off in wanting this guy to quickly get underway of putting on a play performance.

“And now, ladies & gentlemen, mafia members & all, here’s tonight show…Gangster’s Life Struggles!” Nyx stands before the front of the stage in announcing this to all the customers & Tony’s crew in what they are about to see.

Soon everything began to hit off in a jazzy tune as everything became silent in what was about to go off. Everyone took their seats in about to watch the theater magic happen…& it was gonna be something.

“When I was a young school girl in Polly.” Detective Dan spoke off this stuff with a straight tough, but smiling face in announcing these things; which sounded random. “Frolicking through the fields with my pet goat in the summer sun! THOSE…were my happiest of days!” As the guy continues to act out his role, many that were watching this felt like the theme of the play was…slightly stranger than it should be, especially a gangster’s lines that sounded so….senile old lady style.

“Ugh, I may not be too smart, but…” Dum Dum replied off in having something to say about this play.

“Yeah, does the theme seem kinda off,” Boxco nods off in agreement in seeing there was something off about this.

“Pauly, did you check envelope script before labeling them?” Tony asked the guy in pondering if he check the content before labeling them.

“I thought you did Tony, it was right around I had this with me.” Pauly replied off to say this while showing another content folder.

“Let me see that.” Rainbow Dash snatched the folder from Pauly to open it, then read through the script of this thing. “An Old Lady’s Fawn Memories? And the script is…actually more gangster style.” She raised an eyebrow in being puzzled in seeing that the title was different from what’s written on paper.

“Dan’s reading & enacting the WRONG play theme!” Ben held his head in realizing what was going on, they were having the detective perform a script meant for something else.

“Goodness Gracious! Then the outfit he’s wearing & the stage sets are not fitting the theme of what he’s playing out as!” Rarity gasped forth in finding this to be a horrible matter of mixing the wrong clothess for the wrong theme to act out.

“Oh brother, this can get very confusing.” Wheelie rolled his eyes in stating this is gonna be confusing to watch.

“Yep, the theater is probably gonna come down.” Brains nods off in thinking what’s gonna happen next here.

Later on during a closing of the show, the events of Detective Dan’s acting of using the wrong script didn’t stop the guy from being pretty committed in his role. As the final scene shows him looking down at his desk, machine gun down & looking at….an old criminal file.

“I lived a good, LONG life.” Detective Dan issued off to say this in feeling so depressed over the manner of knowing his time was coming. “I loved, I laughed.” As he spoke these out, he closed his criminal file as if knowing the end was coming & this was the end of the line for him in this criminal world. “But what I miss MOST of all…is my sweet little goat.” He then clutch his hand in feeling the agony of missing something special in his life, something that made him….complete. “Showpa. Oh Bwahahaha….Bwahahahah….” Detective Dan looked up to say this before looking down to pout in making….sad little sheep noises.

“Bwahahah….Bwahahah….” Candy responded off those words in feeling strange for a moment, as if this was getting to her in how sad it was before…she started to sniff from a runny nose and…then covered her eyes to start to cry her little tears out.

Then in a nutshell, nearly everyone else was shown expressing their emotional sides while having tissues to wipe away the tears. Even the guys took tissues to blow their noises from their eyes leaking like crazy. Somehow, this play act was so touching that it was heartbreaking to move one’s soul, it was too much even for the toughest of crooks not to get emotional, even for Tony Pa-Jah-Mas.

“Ohhhh…oh…that is so beautiful!” Pinkie was crying out tears in being so overwhelmed by this scene.

“It’s so touching….I feel so moved.” Fluttershy wiped some tears from her eyes in having felt something in the eye.

“Oh man, I suddenly feeling like oil is gonna slip out of my eyeballs.” Wheelie stated off in feeling what was going on here, even for a mechanical alien to feel.

“Yep, this here is pretty much too much for a bot not to withstand from.” Brains nods off in feeling that just seeing this was making even bots like them get all teary eye.

“That was such a beautiful thing. I loved this story.” Pauly wiped out the tears in his eyes in feeling so moved by the story.

“Okay…okay, enough….please….it’s too much for us.” Tony wiped his eyes from feeling something, as he was trying to end the motion to keep some dignity. “Hugh, I admit my loss & for helping my girl feel so touch.” He sighs in admitting that the group has done it & so now, he’ll keep his promise.

“Then you’ll tell us who wants this case with the key?” Sunset asked off in seeing they can finally learn about the silver key object.

“Yo, it ain’t some guy, it’s THE guy! A guy who’s on top of an organization running from the shadows.” Tony remarked off in stating this with a very serious tone in who they are talking about is someone much bigger than even Tony Pa-Jah-Mas is. “It’s none other than Mob Boss Smaug, leader of the Apocalypse Order.” He stated off in stating who the guy that purchase the case the gang got & now he’s making moves for the kill to obtain it back.

“I knew it!” Detective Dan exclaimed forth out loudly that made the rest yelp, as the guy seem higher up somehow. “Next to the Dark Terrorists, Smaug & his secret organization are the other biggest competitors of crime. But when the Decepticons came & allied with Dark Curse, Smaug had to play his cards right to keep in favor.” He explained that Smaug & his organization had to keep themselves on the right step when alien threats came to town & followed Dark Curse’s lead in befriending the evil villain types.

“Me, Twilight & Nyx heard about Smaug, but he’s been keeping his actions clear of any crimes to catch the military’s attention.” Ben rubbed his chin in having recalled having heard about Smaug, but with the matters of the Dark Terrorist to the Deception alien threat, Smaug’s little activity has not made them feel concern…until now recently.

“But why would Smaug be after us & for this key?” Nyx asked off in not knowing why a big time Mob Boss wants to get his hands on some high tech looking key.

“Something big is about to go down, Smaug has had some insider at KSI in developing an object of a special Transformium, in which they call it The Vector Key.” Tony explained off in what Smaug was doing, developing this silver key with a special material in which it could make it as it is.

“They say it holds some wicked ability that’s very unstable.” Pauly stated off to say this in what the key here can be capable of doing.

“Hey, I’m the one talking here, not yos!” Tony snapped off to scold Pauly in having stolen his lines in the explanation.

“Oh boy, things are really starting to turn now.” Pinkie Pie stated off in how things are starting to develop here.

“So then, what does this key do?” Fluttershy asked in still not knowing what the silver tech key can do.

“No one knows, but Smaug is gathering up any mafia, gangster, mob, & family members to join under his command if one wants to survive the coming of…Project End.” Tony exclaimed off to mention this that whatever is going to happen, Smaug is wanting a large gathering of any that will work directly with him if they wanna survive the coming to a certain project.

“Project End, wasn’t that something connected to ending humanity that Dark Curse & Galvatron were striving for?” Sunset exclaimed to say this in having heard this to become shock by the news.

“Now as you can tell, we’re gonna have to play by Smaug’s rule to survive if he’s gonna do something big. No offensive, I had to not squeal, but….a deal’s a deal.” Tony pointed off in what he had to do in which when it comes to surviving, it’s best to not get on a major villain’s bad side when they want you to play along.

“Thanks, now where’s this going down?” Detective Dan replied off in thanking the mafia guy for the aid while asking for one more thing.

“It’s all happening by the docks around the other side of town.” Tony pointed off in where this was gonna be going down at a certain place.

“Yeah, which just happens to be where there’s a carnival setup.” Pauly pointed off in explaining further deal about what dock they are referring to of what else was there.

“Someone there might tell you where Smaug’s base of operation is, but my advice, you might wanna keep away if you wanna live.” Tony stated off to say this much while giving his own offered advice over the matter if this bunch wants to even survive.

“Why…?” Fluttershy asked off lost by the thought.

“Well…” Tony was about to say something here, and….

Then without warning, sounds of fights were breaking out that many of Tony’s men were getting knocked across or shot at as some strange figures were seen entering the picture that looked….like some criminal types.

“Holy Apple Craze! It’s a gathering of the most wanted crooks!” Detective Dan yelps out in noticing what was coming

“Crooks? What do you mean?” Rainbow Dash exclaimed in having heard this all of a sudden now.

“It’s as I said, those well-known criminals. Reaperdeath, the unstoppable military officer. Deadblast, Sharp Shooter. Devil Destroyer, the Demon Warrior. Skycrush, the Daughter of the Demon, AKA Devil Destroyer’s daughter. The Enforcers that consisted of Warrior: Black Tiger, Brain: DJ Red, Muscle: Clumsy Rat, & Cool: Shades. Frost, the Ice Witch. Boomerang, the Boomerang Specialist & Hunter. Black Spider, the Stealth Assassin. And Harley Witch, the insane clown lady who is Psychopath Joke's girl. I’ve been on many cases in putting these guys away.” Detective Dan issued off in explaining who was causing a ruckus & it was the unpleasant company of sorts.

“Well, this is a surprise.” DJ Red stated off in seeing who else was here.

“It’s Detective Dan!” Shades pointed out in recognizing the detective.

“Yeah, what’s he doing here?” Clumsy Rat asked off in what the guy was here for.

“Stand back fellas, this could get ugly!” Detective Dan issued off to his company in knowing this was gonna be dangerous.

“Black Tiger Strikes Like Fury!” Black Tiger launched himself to strike the detective, but the guy bend down to avoid a punch in the wall while he delivered a taser shock to the guy.

“Weee!” Harley Witch cheered forth in swinging a large hammer out of nowhere at Rarity.

“Aaahhh!” Rarity screamed in terror to dodge that attack.

“Brother, just when we got our Intel, these jokers come in,” Applejack rolled her eyes in grabbing a nearby chair to defend themselves from these jokers.

“You want jokes, ask Harley, me…I’m good at giving one the cold shoulder.” Frost exclaimed to say this as Applejack thrown a chair at her, only to freeze on contact from her hand touching it to shatter.

“Ohhh, that’s cold!” Pinkie Pie spoke off in seeing what was done there.

“Boys! Let’s get them!” Boris issued off as he, Dum Dum & Boxco suddenly underwent their mutation transformations to get bigger & more stronger to start to attack a target nearby.

“You may have mutant strength, but none can be a match against Devil Destroyer!” Devil Destroyer issued forth to say this in wielding his halberd in about to take on the mutant fools.

“Father, on your right!” Skycrush spoke out in seeing Ben toss a nearby pipe off to distract the guy.

“I got this one!” Boomerang exclaimed to say in throwing two boomerangs that knock the attack & another went for Ben.

“Woah!” Ben yelps to duck down, that other boomerang almost got him.

“Hiyaaah!” Pinkamena then tackles into Black Spider to which they are wrestling on the ground.

Pretty much conflict was going around that the gang had to take cover to start food fighting all over to keep the place. Everything was gonna be going up in a chaotic wave for the motion this was playing out. Everything starts to zoom & fade out in what’s happening to change the scene a bit.

Meanwhile outside in a certain van, it was not Detective Dan’s, it was more of a mobile van with cameras & other spy stuff. We find Twilight was by the front in operating the equipment to watch around the surroundings if someone suspicious was gonna appear. She was trying to keep some tabs on blinking dots of Task Force X as they entered the building, apparently the shock impulses Firmtact put in came with trackers she can use to keep an eye on the convicts she’s working with. But Trixie came back into the van from being in a hurry as if there was an emergency that was happening that she had to report in.

“Twilight, we seem to have a problem!” Trixie stated off to approach Twilight in stating that there is a problem.

“What is it?” Twilight asked off in not knowing what’s happening, things seem clear from the streets.

“Well…” Trixie was about to say, but then load noises of gun fire & crash sounds are heard outside the van but inside the restaurant.

“Don’t tell me that they started fighting! I thought we were meeting someone!” Twilight raised an eyebrow in learning what was going on from Task Force X, what are they doing in there?

“They were, but apparently someone else is there, &…it just got complicated.” Trixie shrug off to say this about what happened that things turn out this way.

“Ugh, trying to keep this lot under control is about as easy as teaching Spike tricks.” Twilight held her head in feeling that trying to lead convicts to do something without causing riots seem harder to do than she thought.

“Well if we don’t do something, they won’t be stopping anytime soon!” Trixie stated that they need to do something if they are gonna stop what’s happening inside.

“We’ll have to go in to see them.” Twilight stated in what they will have to do instead here.

“But what about you, if whoever is there is dangerous, then….” Trixie started off to ay in knowing that Twilight is not to be put in danger because if she dies, then…

“Like being captive prisoners to work with convicts forced from the government working behind the scenes isn’t dangerous enough?” Twilight exclaimed off in knowing that what was being force onto them isn’t as pleasant to be in as well.

“I…see your point.” Trixie slowly nods off in seeing that fair debated point that was made.

“Come on, we have to finish the mission so we can see everyone again!” Twilight issued off that they need to quickly get going to wrap this up so they can get their normal lives back.

Soon Twilight & Trixie leave the van to quickly rush on into the restaurant to find out what is going on. And back in the Italian Restaurant, we see that everyone was still having their motion of surviving against either defending or attacking. Right now, most of the convicts that were being reshuffle in attacking some kids & the detective, others had to watch out against those that could fight back. And even those either hiding or watching this play out were observing everything that was happening.

“Tony, this might be as terrible as coming across the Al Denti Brothers!” Pauly stated to say this in fearing this was as scary as their encounters with the Al Denti Brothers, they always use food objects as weaponry.

“Hey yo, can you mind taking your tussle outside, I’m eating here! Sheesh, the nerve of rudeness!” Tony cuts in to complain in seeing some folks wreck around as if they can do whatever they like.

“Hey boss, look at that girl’s mouth! She has big teeth, like my granny’s dentures!” Pauly pointed off in seeing Fluttershy’s teeth that seem a little odd.

“What the….” Tony looked at what Pauly pointed out, only to see them sharp crescent fangs. “Sweet Lasagna! Are you some kinda vampire?” Tony yelps out in asking in surprise to think Fluttershy’s some vampire.

“Um, not fully….I just took some from….my uncle Terrorcreep.” Fluttershy meekly spoke off from her hiding spot while revealing most about slowly transforming into a real vampire.

“Terrorcreep! Yo, Dan! You didn’t say nothing about bringing in a relative pally of that vampire dude who ruined an old business associate’s of mine during business in where he owned me money!” Tony protest out to the detective in hearing about Terrorcreep being involved from when that vampire did something to an associate of his sometime back.

“Kinda busy here!” Detective Dan replied off to say this in having to watch sword play from Skycrush.

“Tony, didn’t that guy you associated with say this Terrorcreep, whatever, attacked to ruin a business of selling black market weapons to some robbers?” Candy exclaimed off to mention this about Tony complaining when the guy that got attacked was running some black market operation.

“Who cares about that, the guy owned me 700 Grand to run that operation & never paired a cent back.” Tony remarked off in stating his own business about the matter about being own money which he can’t get back thanks to some vampire ruining things.

“Yeah, not a cent back!” Pauly pointed off in mentioning that his boss didn’t get one penny back from his associate he loan money to for the black market thing.

“Everyone, cease this act at once!” Spoke a voice as many turn to see a familiar blue skin girl appearing while wearing some cape & magician’s hat as it was…

“Trixie?” Boris, Boxco & Dm Dum replied off in seeing who was here.

“Boris?” Trixie replied off in being surprised to see who else was here.

“What’s happening here?” Then appearing at the same moment while wearing some long light gray cloak & hood, this girl was easily recognized as…

“Twilight?” The Rainbooms gang respond off in seeing who else was here while Spike barked off in response.

“Ben….Nyx…Spike….everyone?” Twilight replied off in seeing who else was before Spike ran & she picked up her dog in being surprised.

“What are you doing here?” They all asked off at the same time in why someone they least expected to see, was here of all places.

“Okay….this just got awkward real fast.” Jack Zen raised an eyebrow in seeing how things got stranger now.

“I know, we heard they got kidnapped, so why are they here with…well….these guys?” Goldie replied off to say that Twilight & Trixie were kidnapped, but why are they here, okay, & look like they are hanging with criminals.

“Stand down, all of you….apparently, we don’t want something to go wrong that’ll be bad for business in where we’re at…especially when we came to seek out Smaug’s whereabouts.” Deadblast called out to get his own group to standout, as they don’t want trouble, just some info & facts.

“Right, so this was the guy Firmtact said we could get contact about Smaug’s operation? This Pajamas guy?” Reaperdeath remarked off to say this in not being so sure if they can get much help from a guy that complains in where folks call him ‘Pajamas’ from not saying the name right.

“Oh brother, what is it with folks like you wanting to make trouble with Smaug, look, I said my peace to these guys, so am-scray!” Tony held up his arms in protest & defense in not wanting to say no more & for this next group to get out of here.

“Yeah, am-scray!” Pauly pointed his thumb backwards in telling the lot to get out of here.

“You don’t wanna get on bad terms here, especially since Firmtact knows what you’re keeping on hold, & wouldn’t care if you got shot if you turn us away. Believe me, she seems more pressuring than Azure Phoenix is.” Black Spider stated off to tell Tony about how bad Firmtact can be if something is not done will be bad business.

Hearing this made Tony start to think now, Firmtact was a more hardboiled case that took the words ‘extreme’ measurements to new heights & cut loses without batting an eye. At least with his dealings with Azure Phoenix to keep his military & Dragon Strike Force on a friendly term base, but some don’t see eye to eye from others that go the distance.

“Ugh, fine…tell you what, tell your boss to just work with this lot & get moving around the cover of darkness, trust me…it’ll be less easy for someone to shoot you.” Tony sighs off to simply say this much for the criminal lot under government control to work with Detective Dan’s little party while offering advice. “But keep your parties out of my business, you understand. I got an arrangement of being useful that if I’m off the streets, you can kiss any Intel on the Dark Terrorists & Decepticons goodbye!” He issued off that he don’t want nobody’s problems or troubles having drop into his business as he wants to be igloo & not be losing his ways with criminal underworld guys in which the government need him for the words he hears from crime gossip.

“Glad to see that you could do business, even if we’re now stuck babysitting more kids than what we got!” Maskdevil exclaimed to say this while looking around in seeing whether get out of this.

“Hey, we’re tough enough then you think!” Pinkamena protest in having been called weaklings by these crooks.

“Easy Pinkamena, right now…they seem like they are not in a wanting to kill us motion.” Sunset held her friend back from almost about to do something when seeing this lot was not doing anything criminal…yet?

“Oh that’s easy, cause we’re taking orders from Twilight.” Harley Witch exclaimed off with a cheeky smile in stating who they follow orders from.

“From Twilight?” The rest responded off in hearing this, Twilight is commanding these crooks?

“Since when was it that you gave orders to criminals, darling?” Rarity raised an eyebrow in liking to know when Twilight had such a hold on such folks.

“It’s a long…hugh, & not so enjoyable experience, believe you me.” Twilight signs off to say this in knowing that what she has to say is gonna take her a long thing to explain.

“Well let’s talk while we’re leaving…and I got my eye on you lot!” Detective Dan issued off that they take the conversation on out of here while the guy is watching the criminals carefully to make sure….there are no tricks.

Soon at this moment, a very awkward scene shows that everyone was turning to leave the restaurant. Detective Dan’s group was follow the dubbed Task Force X while the Rainbooms & the rest wanted to know how Twilight & Trixie got involved with such a group. As they left, Tony Pa-Jah-Mas sighs to look at the wreckage of his place while Pauly was eating a sub sandwich & Candy was checking am mirror to curl her eyelashes. And pretty much, the scene goes dark here in seeing a lot of things went down, & they are about to go down even more from another action about to take off…

The scene begins to open up at a familiar dock location in where it looks like there was step ups of where a carnival would be seen being active. Next up to be seen while everything was dark with a full moon in the air, two different vehicles are seen in motion here. As they are pulled up, Detective Dan & the Rainbooms gang get out, while Task Force X gets out of their ride with Twilight & Trixie coming out. Everyone knew what they were looking for, someone to help them find where Smaug is hiding out in. The docks were a big place, somehow it was gonna be tricky to find anyone with some stands that seem pretty good for hiding folks.

“Look, there’s someone over there by the docks!” Pinkie Pie stated off in seeing someone was there on the docks.

“Hugh, from this angle, they look almost like…” Nyx stated to say something in seeing that whoever was there looked like…

“Wait, it can’t be….that’s…” Twilight gasped in realizing who was over there, those they know.

As everyone was approaching the spot while hiding from being seen, it was not just one person moving out from the middle of the path, it was a group. And upon seeing who & what they were, some of those hiding behind the stands came out to see…some old friends.

“Shadow Dragon!” Ben exclaimed off surprise in seeing who was here, a guy from Canterlot High who was once their detention instructor.

“And the rest of his Dragon Strike Force!” Sunset exclaimed to say this in not believing this, everyone that was a staff at their school was here, why was this group here to begin with?

“Hugh….Ben…everyone, what are you doing here?” Shadow Dragon looked to his surprise along with his team, of who was here as well.

“We can ask you the same question.” Flash pointed off in making the comment about the case.

“Except for the fact that your here and…” Tailtech pointed off in seeing that the gang from school was here in the middle of the night for some reason when they shouldn’t be.

“Wait, aren’t those people wanted criminals?” Saber Dragoon asked off in noticing that with the group were some known criminals they have tangled against in the past.

“What’s it to yah if we’re wanted or not?” Frost coldly remarked off towards the one asking the dumb questions.

“What are you doing with these children?” Aqua asked off in demand of why such wanted people are with those that go to Canterlot High.

“Wait a second, isn’t that…Detective Dan?” Laxtinct asked off in noticing who else was here, a detective that they have heard about.

“The one & only! And you’re probably wondering what the hey is going on, right?” Detective Dan replied off to simply say this while knowing that Dragon Strike Force has some questions concerning this matter.

“It would be best if we were filled in about what’s happening!” Shorty exclaimed to say that being informed about what’s going on would speed things up a little.

Soon at this moment, explanations were starting to go from one direction to the next. Where the Rainbooms got mix up with someone wanting to kill them, then about Twilight & Trixie got kidnapped by government men to be placed in Task Force X, & it all leads up to where they are after Smaug. But as for Dragon Strike Force, they explained that they had finished their difficult mission that kept them busy & exhorted much of their resources & stamina to complete. Shadow Dragon’s team was about to come back in hoping to get a little rest, but then a call from Iris Crystal informed the team about Ben & the others were missing for two days that made them feel concern to investigate up to where they started to search the docks for clues if it’s related to any Smaug activity.

“Ah gotta say, that is one bizarre tale ta have been told!” Flare Tiger exclaimed off in having heard this piece of news that surprised them.

“So you guys are somehow mix in with Smaug’s operation when you picked up a case containing alien weapons & a strange key? And that Firmtact has insisted Twilight & Trixie to be some assistant aids for Task Force X that’s made up of convicts?” Tailtech asked off in having put together the pieces to know what the story was about & how it all turn out to be.

“Yep, it’s the story of our lives.” Harley Witch nods off with a straight little smile in stating this true factor.

“Hmmm…Fluttershy, is something wrong?” Terrorcreep asked off to look at the girl who seem to be keeping a distance.

“Um…nothing.” Fluttershy meekly replied out in hiding behind her friends to conceal most of herself.

“Really, cause you look like your distancing yourself from him like your scared.” Boomerang remarked off

“Can it Boomerang!” Reaperdeath issued off for the guy to not go & upset a vampire who can suck his blood without a moment’s hesitation.

“Fluttershy, what’s wrong?” Pinkamena whispered off to her friend in wondering if the girl was alright.

“I’m afraid….he’ll know.” Fluttershy nervously whispered to the others in being near Terrorcreep, because the guy she thinks as an uncle will find out ‘WHAT’ she’s done to herself.

“About the whole you took a blood sample of his to inject & he’ll be mad at you for that?” Dum Dum pointed out in having heard about what Fluttershy did to herself beforehand.

“Oh man, I wouldn’t wanna be ticking the guy off if he learns what you did to yourself.” Boxco stated off in fearing that Terrorcreep when he gets mad about something, it’s scary to see.

“Gets worse, I think there’s only 24 hours or so left before the effect may become permanent. You better take the cure now before he realizes it.” Flash stated off silently to Fluttershy of how long the girl has if she doesn’t undo the slow transformation, she’ll become a full vampire & never be normal again.

“Besides that, you’re lucky its dark out or he notice your skin becoming more dark & gray.” Jack Zen stated out this matter in which shock Fluttershy, not only did she have fangs & her hair was slightly a mess to look less colorful, but her skin was changing too.

“Just keep her from doing anything weird, you told us what she did, & she may almost feel the need for blood soon.” Boris hushed off to say this forcefully that the last thing they need right now is Fluttershy going all wild vampire crazy to attack anyone, including those on the same side.

As this quiet discussion was going on, Terrorcreep felt like there was something he was being kept out of; especially with Fluttershy keeping a distance from him, why?

“Terrorcreep, did something happen between you two that Fluttershy is…behaving strangely?” Blazefist asked the guy if something happened that Fluttershy was not being more up front with Terrorcreep.

“No….but I am detecting a strange scent in the air.” Terrorcreep shook his head in not having done anything bad, but he is distracted by…some weird scent in the air.

“Must be the dead fish or animal meat they got by stored away for when the carnival is active.” Blazefist pointed out in where they are, the scent of such things that may still have blood would attract a vampire.

“I’m not sure…it could be that, or…something else. I wonder.” Terrorcreep stated off to say in being completely unsure what he smelled, the scent was odd…very odd, but almost…familiar.

“For any reason, we need to find this person you’re looking for that can help us lead to where Smaug is hiding out. Shorty, Tailtech, figure out what that key does that our friends were nearly killed because they had it.” Shadow Dragon pointed this off to issue the matter of what to be focus on, finding Smaug, learning about the silver key, & stopping whatever is going to happen.

“Oh, so that’s who was snooping around. Luckily, he’s been put to a good long rest.” Spoke out a voce belonging to some male that was not among the group here.

Then someone came out from the darkness & into a nearby street lamp in where everyone saw who he was; but he did give off an unpleasant feeling about himself. He looks like a young man with dark blue skin, messy upwards hair with blood red color, and his eyes are blood red. Other than from his physical muscle portion in being a young man at an age near 26, he is seen wearing an eye patch over his right eye, wears a black cape with stars on it, black pants & a gray vest shirt with long black sleeves, even wears black shoes & black gloves. He’s seen wearing a strange pendant with a symbol image that looks like a snake that goes through a skull, which to some felt it was better kept hidden from view by the cape, was less scary to see that way. Everyone was concern in seeing this character, by the sounds of it, he took care of the guy they were gonna meet to learn where Smaug is, but one person reacted differently in knowing who this guy was…& it was…

“Hugh…Merluck!” Trixie gasped off in seeing who this was, someone she knows that she didn’t expect to run into.

“Ye know dis fella, Trixie?” Applejack raised an eyebrow in hearing Trixie knows the guy.

“Don’t matter if it’s an ally or an enemy, all will fall to my might!” Devil Destroyer declared forth in not about to be unprepared if this guy was gonna make the first move against them.

“My, my, this is quite a large gathering.” Merluck stated off in noticing that there was a lot of people around here.

“Oh you better believe it, buster!” Wheelie issued off in sounding like they are big shots here.

“Uh-huh! It’s us against you!” Brains nods off in stating the guy better watch out now.

“Who said I was even….alone?” Merluck smiled off with a sneaky grin; like he was not ‘ALL’ alone as everyone thought.

“Powfruvhmm…Clackvhmm…” Then without warning, something was fired that ended up being a rope line that tangled around…Trixie. “Fruvhmmmm…./Waaaaughhh!” Then in an instant, Trixie was yanked across into the air faster than a blink of an eye as everyone was watching what happened; but couldn’t stop it.

“Trixie!” Boris called out in seeing the girl he loves got taken, but by who no one knew.

“Frusuvhhmmm….Stompfruvhmmm….” Then someone was seen flying in the air, then lands on the ground in stomping such heavy boot-wear on the ground while letting go of a tied up Trixie by Merluck; as everyone soon sees…a big, tall, musclebound heavy player that has entered the area. He appeared like a muscular man with apparently back-straight spike helmet style and eye color was unknown. He wears a dark blue & dark gray suit mix, mouth covered by mask, a dark tan blue vest to keep things, dark blue wrist bands of steel, ankle jewel bands around his ankles with blue gems, and his eyes are from a spec. sunglasses of a red color for the mask to allow him to see. This guy didn’t look like no pushover, in fact, many who saw this threatening type of guy began to show…concerns of who he was.

“Uh oh….” Harley Witch yelped in seeing who it was that they got all of a sudden.

“Oh, you gotta be blooming’ kidding’ me!” Boomerang issued off to complain in not liking what they are suddenly stuck in having to deal with.

“Great pickles on sour-notes….it’s Shiv Katall!” Detective Dan exclaimed off to say this in seeing who it was that was helping Merluck out.

“Who’s that?” Flash asked off in not liking the way it sounded of who this Shiv Katall character is.

“Ye mean ye don’t know? Even I heard of him, more ways than one!” Flare Tiger stated in shock that this young group never heard of this guy, she knows because of ‘another’ place in question she comes from.

“A guy known as the greatest bounty hunter around, an also a hired hit-man. One bounty hunter to another, you don’t wanna mess with him. Believe me, I did & it wasn’t pretty.” Reaperdeath exclaimed to say this in knowing full well how bad this situation seem, messing with Shiv Katall is never a good thing.

“He’s a mystery that not even the military have figured him out, all we have is that he hunts as a bounty hunter, but he’s not cheap as he’s expensive for only the most wealthy ones to hire his services. Where he lives, what he does, no one knows & only way to find him is if one has connections of the criminal underworld if they wanna request him.” Tailtech explained the details that surround Shiv Katall; that he’s a hired guy who is very expensive for one to ask for his services, but that’s only so that folks pay if they wanted TOP Quality bounty hunter skills to hunt down targets.

“Well if he’s such a big shot, why didn’t Firmtact nab & force him like some of us into this Task Force X?” Frost asked off a bigger question of why a guy like him never was caught & force into service like they were.

“Because unlike the rest, I’m better than you rookies.” Shiv Katall spoke in a deep, dark voice mix from his mouth vizor, which freak some out while it tick off others in hearing how high & mighty the guy was to call even wanted criminals that commented such crimes; mere rookies. “There was someone that tried to catch me off guard, government folks, but if they aren’t negating for business, then let’s just say they know not to get in the way of my business again.” He explained off that someone tried to get him, but since their business was over, he finished off whoever was not taking no for an answer.

“Well there’s your answer, Firmtact could only get those of us that she could, this guy…is no slacker or amateur…he’s a walking tank.” Deadblast exclaimed to say this in a focus serious tone i seeing how dangerous this guy was that if Firmtact couldn’t apprehend the guy to be under her thumb, then he’s more harder to get through then even those of Task Force X that were caught & made to serve under Firmtact’s rule of obedience.

“Then let us end him!” Skycrush issued forth in seeing what they will just have to do here.

“Don’t bother, your all done.” Shiv Katall issued off to say this in holding some strange stick remote in hand, before pressing it.

“Trriizziizvhvmmm…./Gwaaaaaughhhh!” Suddenly without warning, hidden devices all over the dock went off in delivering shock voltage to all of the group that were caught in an electric dome as their yelping cries & screams are heard. Trixie closed her eyes to avoid watching this horror show until it was finally over. The electric dome was gone, everyone was seen on the ground, out cold & unconscious in having fallen into a trap played out by Shiv Katall, to which Merluck nods in finding this easy handling, satisfying.

“Task Force X, respond! I lost contact with your signals, what’s happening?” A voice of Firmtact was heard from Trixie’s com-device in her ear, she was going to reply, but it got taken out by…Merluck in having heard a tiny radio voice too.

“Sorry, the number you have reached can’t take your call now. Better luck next time; goodbye.” Merluck issue doff to say this to the com-link in preparing to hang up.

“Wait, what!?” Before Firmtact could say another word, Merluck shut off the com device that Trixie had. Then at this moment, many suited thugs were appearing out of nowhere to stand near Merluck as if awaiting further orders.

“Alright, put a few Anti-Power Collars on those with unnatural powers, be it mutant or vampire, & place those scrap metals on a super magnet to keep them immobilized.” Merluck issued the order in apprehending those that may cause trouble for them, the Dragon Strike Force, Task Force X, even the Mini-Cons.

“Roger, Mr. Merluck!” One thug nods off in having heard the order, as he & the others quickly got to work at this time. Many of the thugs carefully approached Dragon Strike Force to collar their abilities to prevent any trouble, Task Force X only had some with powers like Frost to be collars while the rest were tied up in diamond bended chains to be immobilized. There was even a guy that used a big disc magnet that attracted Wheelie & Brains, keeping their bodies pin to the surface, unable to move if they wanted to. Trixie felt bad that this happened, but not as bad as it’s about to get next…which now involves her involvement in this.

“Well Trixie, care to explain how you got tangle in all of this?” Merluck look to the capture girl in liking a little talk about this.

“Merluck…I….this is…” Trixie was having a hard moment in how to explain this when….

“Don’t worry, I can tell this was a force measure by the government, & if someone’s picking on you, you know I look out for you, right?” Merluck smiled off to easily say this to the girl as if speaking in terms of a guy that look out for someone that needs looking out for.

“Hmmm.” Trixie looked away in feeling uncertain about responding to that, even though Merluck seem to be looking out for her. “What are you gonna do about them?” Trixie asked off in sounding concern in what was gonna happen to the others.

“Dragon Strike Force & those convicts are gonna be placed in reinforce prison cells, chained up to be kept quiet, but believe me….father is gonna be pleased to see we captured them & some Transformer Mini-Cons to take them apart.” Merluck issued off to say this in knowing what they will do with those that stuck their noises where it doesn’t belong, but their capture will make someone very happy.

“What are you gonna do with them teenagers, their pooch, & that detective. They hardly look like government units?” Shiv Katall asked off to the guy in knowing the others hardly seem like they could even do much; they’re not military or dangerous criminals.

“Bring them along, after all…I think it’s time they return something that belongs to the family & meet with the intended buyer of a certain ‘key’ object, don’t you agree Trixie?” Merluck stated to say this in thinking those that got involved in holding a case that holds something that belongs to them, they should meet with the new owner, the BOSS of the group; he smiled to Trixie to see if she liked the idea.

Trixie was silent in having heard this as she was picked up to be untied by the thug lacks. To which Trixie looked at the situation, between Merluck & Shiv Katall here, the trickster girl does not stand a chance in fighting them on her own without supportive help. The scene begins to darken as Merluck was bringing their new ‘captives’ to a location that they were wanting to go to all along, while also taking with them a brief case of important objects with one ‘key’ item of major importance. What will happen to those gonna be held as prisoners & worse, what will happen to those that will meet the boss? All that is a mystery to be found out…later on…

Author's Note

Tony Pa-Jah-Mas is a character well known as he & others with him are related to being seen from the Amanda Show.

Human Smaug's organization will be known as 'The Apocalypse Order' as a different version from the Apocalypse Ponies from Equestria Prime's Universe.

Shiv Katall's Human Version is almost like seeing him in person from Buzz Lightyear if Star Command TV Series. As he's playing a role much like a seen OC Pony Version made by VISION-KING.

Man, this one had a lot of stuff going down, but nothing could prepare us for what happened next! And speaking of which, in the next chapter, having been captured, the Rainbooms & Detective Dan meet the Mob Boss, Smaug, a guy who doesn’t like nosy snoops that dig into things where they don’t belong. Wanting answers, the Mob Boss states that since the gang aren’t going anywhere, they are gonna know just what his organization is doing in making weapons, but not just any…Alien Weapons salvage & reverse-engineered to make one side of humanity invincible; his & anyone in the criminal society. And his greatest weapon, is but a single silver key that will change the world to kneel under the might of Smaug. While the gang are later thrown in cells, someone comes to approach & helps set them free, & it’s…Trixie Lulamoon? What’s she doing here if not captured or will it be time to reveal a dark truth of her connection to Smaug?

Chapter 06: Smaug, the Mob Boss!

Chapter 06: Smaug, the Mob Boss!

At this moment, everything was still all dark & blurry at the time. But slowly, someone was coming around, as light moans are heard, vague images of an area are beginning to appear of someone…who was waking up? That someone was turning out to be none other than Twilight, as she was slowly regaining her awaken state.

“Ugh….where….am I?” Twilight slowly was coming around to ponder, where she was at?

“Ah, so you’re starting to get awake now.” Spoke a voice that sounded like a man, only very dark.

At that moment, Twilight’s blurry vision was finally coming around in the clear as she noticed she was in a strange office spot. But there were something else that caught her attention more, the Rainbooms, Sunset, Goldie, Jack Zen, Pinkamena, Ben, Nyx, Spike & even Detective Dan were together, only they were all tied up.

“Everyone, are you alright?” Twilight spoke out to those around as they were slowly coming to wake up now.

“Ugh, yah, I’ll be fine in a minute.” Rainbow Dash moans off to say this in feeling pretty lightheaded for a moment.

“That was some jolt we got back there.” Applejack stated off to say this in feeling they really got a jolt of whatever hit them.

“Oh my, I hope my hair isn’t all static & puffy, that would ruin its image!” Rarity exclaimed to say this in trying to see if her hair has become puffy from static electricity buildup.

“What’s wrong with puffy hair?” Pinkie Pie complained off that she has puffy hair, was there a problem with that?

“Um, where are we?” Fluttershy nervously asked off in seeing that from their tied up state & where they are; this doesn’t appear….friendly.

“I don’t know, looks like most of us aren’t here.” Nyx stated to say in noticing that not all of them were here, as Spike barks out in agreement.

“But where are the others?” Sunset asked off in seeing that there were a lot of others that aren’t here.

“Dum Dum, Boxco, where’s Trixie?” Boris asked his two stooges of where Trixie was, she’s not here.

“We don’t know!” Both Dum Dum & Boxco replied off in not knowing anything.

“Just what is happening here?” Ben pondered off to question in what was going on.

“Isn’t it obvious?” Spoke off the same dark, villain’s male voice from before that broke the silent ice in the room.

That’s when everyone’s eyes became focused on what was an office desk in where an office boss’s chair was slowly turning to be seen. And there, sitting there with his hands held tight in where the elbows rest on the arm rest, was the boss in-charge of things, Smaug!

“Who are you….?” Flash asked off nervously in seeing this scary looking man.

“Really now, you heard of me, yet the first time you meet me, you barely know.” Smaug replied off with a superior tone towards those that should know him, yet here he stands & none have a clue.

“Wait a second, could it be you’re…the Mob Boss, Smaug!” Pinkamena exclaimed off in saying this in who this guy was.

“That is correct.” Then another voice was heard in coming out of the shadows to enter the scene, the one that lured the group in a false sense of dropping their guard.

“Merluck!” Jack Zen exclaimed off with an upset tone, this guy appeared when they were looking for someone & then captured them.

“Well done my son, in having captured & brought to me, those of keen interest related to the abnormal events of Canterlot High.” Smaug smiled forth in commenting his son for having brought to him, those related to Canterlot High in which the abnormal events, like magic, have been sighted & reported under military know-how.

“I am pleased by your words, father.” Merluck smiled off in being pleased to make his father here proud of him.

“Wait a second….your father is Smaug?” Goldie exclaimed off in shock, Merluck is the son of Smaug, the Mob Boss?

“Whah…hugh?” At this moment, Detective Dan was finally waking up to shake himself to see…what was going on. “What I miss?” He asked a silly question in having woken up at such a time…

“Oh, the part where we’re now held captive by Mob Boss Smaug & we learn that Merluck here is his son, & well….that’s about it for now.” Pinkie Pie simply replied off in giving a straight answer to the question.

“Humph, so….one more thorn has become awaken, but at least the other, more dangerous thorns are put under safe care.” Smaug remarked off without concern about the detective being awake as ‘others’ that mostly had his attention as detained.

“Wha are ye talking’ about?” Applejack raised an eyebrow in having heard about the ‘thrown’ comment, like it meant something.

“He means your friends.” Merluck smiled off evilly in stating this factor for the rest to follow along.

“Wait, as in Shadow Dragon & the others?” Ben responded off in shock, Smaug’s group have the Dragon Strike Force & Task Force X are also prisoners.

“What did you do to them?” Rainbow Dash snapped off in demanding to know what these guys have done to their pals that were from their high school.

“They’re contain where they can’t cause trouble.” Spoke another voice, as someone was heard stomping in heavy boots into the room; the gang was surprised to see Shiv Katall, as scary looking to impressive any top villains that hire his service. “And these two are also not going anywhere.” Shiv Katall explained forth from stating one factor, & held a magnet that had two Mini-Cons unable to get themselves out of.

“Wheelie! Brains!” Sunset called out in seeing her little mechanical pals in such a state.

“Oh Goddess of the Sun, sorry, we go to you, but…” Wheelie spoke off in greeting Sunset to say they go to her, except for one problem….

“As you can clearly see, we’re stuck tight on a super magnet, bumper…” Brains exclaimed to say that they are stuck & can’t move much.

“Let them go! Or so help me, I’ll…” Sunset snapped off in demanding the release of the Mini-Cons or she will…

“Oh my dear, you hardly seem to be in any position to make demands.” Smaug issued off from hardly seeing that Sunset Shimmer can make demands when she is still tied up. “And a pity, from what the files labeled you as another worldly visitor that plan to conquer a world, you might have had a place here if we met.” He stated in having looked into this girl, seeing she had such potential in what evil she did in Canterlot High to almost begin an army to conquer another world, he would almost welcome such a person into his organization.

“That’s what the last person I meant said to me & your no different.” Sunset snapped off to say, for some reason, Smaug here reminds her of the Superior of the Apocalypse Ponies; their voices & speech patterns are almost uncanny.

“And besides, you can forget about getting her to join your criminal organization!” Flash snapped off in refusing to let Sunset be turn to be used by the forces of evil, never again will he standby to let it happen; Sunset smiled in hearing her love defend her.

“Her loss, we could have offered up much.” Smaug closed his eyes to remark the loss of someone that could have had a good future in his order, oh well…

“Father, it’s about time.” Merluck stated off to mention this about starting something.

“Very well, since you all have stuck your noses into this business, you may as well witness the fate that will be for all that stand against me.” Smaug exclaimed forth in stating this factor in what will await those that will learn what his diabolical plan is since getting wrapped up in all of this.

Soon some thugs come to pick up the Rainbooms gang & Detective Dan as they were brought up near a side window in watching the facility continue to develop much of Smaug’s little operation. But everything seen was looking like nothing weird, it was only…toys, why?

“Wait, wait, wait….you’re a big time Mob Boss & the only crime you’re committing is….delivering toys?” Rainbow Dash stop to look puzzled in not getting what sort of crime is being committed here.

“Please, no one, even by the government has realized the truth that everything made, comes with its own separate accessory.” Merluck smiled off to say this as he showed what was just a normal cubic box; until it started to shape-shift much to anyone’s surprise. “All of the toys a proto Transformium, disguise as one thing to hide what they are truly meant to be.” He stated this off in what it was that they are going for, disguise something of great value as something as simple…as toys.

“Toys of evil? Cause if so, then just about every evil child would become bad!” Pinkie Pie randomly spoke off in thinking of a topic that sounded farfetched to even be considered a REAL evil plot.

“Oh boy, that’s clever, so it’s no wonder no one could find anything remotely like a weapon, them toys ARE the weapons!” Detective Dan issued off in seeing what was going on, Smaug had a toy operation in which the toys can form into weapons & only those that knew it could make it happen.

“Correct, with the use of our developed Seed Grenades, we made the Transformium be as what we want. And then secretly sell only them to…our clients in general.” Smaug explained forth that from this action, they sell only their ’special’ materials to those that know what they truly are while no one ever knew.

“My word, you mean other criminals?” Rarity gasped forth in realizing that Smaug sealed the toys that were made with Transformium to other crooks & criminals that knew what they were buying.

“But…why?” Fluttershy asked off in fear, why would someone even do something like that.

“It is all in preparations for what is to come.” Smaug smiled forth to slowly say this as he begins to stand up from his desk. “Project: E.N.D.” He announced forth the name of a project to those hearing this.

“Project End?” Boxco raised an eyebrow in being lost by that name.

“What’s that?” Dum Dum asked off in not really having a clue about the thing.

“You dolts, the meaning should be enough for you two to understand it’s meant to end something. But why, & more importantly, where is Trixie?” Boris remotely stated that something with the term ‘end’ is for something bad, but then snaps in getting back to where Trixie is.

“Don’t worry, she’s under good care, just as the others are.” Merluck smiled off in simply stating this matter for the group to follow that Trixie is under good care, just as the others are. “Dragon Strike Force, even Task Force X, are all kept in reinforce prisons, they won’t be causing trouble when we’re at the final stage. And Trixie is under better care, I assure you…” He explained this matter while being smug about it to point this off at everyone’s faces.

“Why I outta….hugh!” Boris was about to use his mutant powers, except…he couldn’t change, why, what was wrong?

“Anti-Power Collars, like the others with unusual abilities or mutant powers, it keeps those from being resistant, my own design from knowing about everyone, including your mutation.” Merluck explained forth i having made something to cancel out anyone that has special powers, so Boris & his stooge bunch are now nothing but normal teens.

“Wait, how come we don’t have collars, hugh?” Pinkamena asked off in seeing the teens don’t have such things.

“A waste of time, considering what we learn, none of you possess scientific mutations or anything that is a 24 hours all day abilities. In short, your just normal kids.” Merluck issued off to say this that those that don’t even have powers to show can hardly require a power canceling collar.

“Clearly they don’t know about what happened at the Battle of the Bands when the Rainbooms play their instruments.” Jack Zen whispered this to Goldie in seeing the enemy doesn’t know how the magic the Rainbooms did even became active.

“Best to keep that on the down low, especially those that don’t know who here are magic using types.” Goldie whispered when looking at the Rainbooms group; only Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy & even Sunset Shimmer are the only ones that have shown any magic displays in the past.

“Whatever your planning Smaug, you won’t be getting away with it!” Twilight protest in stating that the villain will not be getting away in whatever he’s trying to pull here.

“On the contract, child….you brought in the final piece to start everything.” Smaug issued forth in letting those know, they helped him obtain what he will need to complete his plans.

“Hugh, what are you talking about? You don’t mean…” Nyx gasped of in not knowing what this villain was scheming to pull here.

“Merluck, has the virus uplink been completed?” Smaug asked forth in turning to his loyal son in wanting to know if their virus has completed its task.

“In merely 3 minutes, the satellites will be in range.” Merluck smiled off to nods to his father in stating this factor.

“Satellites, what are you up to?” Ben raised an eyebrow in not figuring why a Mob Boss would want with satellites.

“The Vector Key was developed as the most perfect object of Transformium in history. To transmit the same ability as the original Seed, only in a more focus use. Simply put, it’s as dangerous as if using constant Seeds for the entire planet.” Smaug smiled off sinisterly in explaining this fact of what the silver key, the Vector Key, can do that makes it a high world class weapon threat. “But it lacks covering a whole planet…so, to aid the Dark Terrorists in the extinction of humanity, control over the Phoenix military satellites will sign complete dominance over the planet.” He explained forth in what else was needed to insure that this plan will affect the whole world.

“Satellites….good god man, it can’t be…” Detective Dan slowly was putting the clues together, to become shock of what Smaug was going for; a satellite laser transmission action.

“Correct detective, either the survivors will serve me or join all of humanity in extinction.” Smaug smiled off eagerly in seeing that those here have slowly begun to realize what he’s up to.

Suddenly, everything within the facility began to make a strange bell sound as the thug workers quickly were moving to work on something about to happen. A strange machine that used Transformium to change itself into what was looking like….a satellite jamming equipment of the most sinister design for world domination. At this moment, a strange background music theme began to be heard as if an evil jam was about to be heard. And at this moment, Smaug appeared ready to sing a song label as ‘It Will All Be Mine!’ as a remix version from the Pokemon song, but to fit this evil plot being underway.

Smaug: I was born to rule the world
And I almost achieved that goal

Smaug explained his self-proclaimed goal of wanting to rule the world, as he turn to his captives in explaining how close he was to such things.

Thug Chorus: (Smaug!)

The Thugs responded off to sing their lines as they held the captives in witnessing this.

Smaug: But the Dark Terrorists, the mighty Galvatron,
Had more power than I could control

Then from the monitors, showed the Dark Terrorists along with Galvatron as Smaug explained they had more power than he could could ever control & it infuriated him.

Thug Chorus: (Smaug!)

The Thugs were doing their chorus act as the gang were watching this stuff still play out here.

Smaug: Still they inspired this mechanical marvel,
Which serves and powers my plan

Smaug pointed down at the facility line, in where the device of what is the focus of his evil plan, was inspired by the others he spoke about to be built. And soon it will serve to make Smaug’s evil plan…a reality.

Thug Chorus: (Smaug!)

The Thugs sang this out again as most of the group tried to struggle themselves free, but were force to watch & endure what is about to happen.

Smaug: My MechaTransformer, the ultimate weapon,
Will tell them Smaug is back!

Smaug was stating the name of this weapon, that it was the ultimate of anything ever made. And then looked to the captives to slyly respond that when this thing is in use, all of the world will know he’s….back! That was when he soon started to let off an evil laughter in the air…

The camera changes the scene in where everyone was seeing the large monitor screen, each different set showed what looked like; military class laser reflection satellites. Once more, a strange virus upload was happening, as the group saw what Smaug was doing was true; he’s taking over some satellites in space for this scheme of his to work.

Smaug: There'll be world domination,
Complete obliteration
Of all who now defy me.

As Smaug continued on, all of the satellites were showing hostile takeover by the enemy, as they were suddenly changing their positions to be in a strange pattern.

Smaug: Let the universe prepare,
Good Citizens beware,
You fools shall not deny me!
Now go, go, go, go!

Soon from the monitors, they were making readouts saying ’TOTAL CONTROL SUCESS’ on them, as Smaug now had control of every military satellite on the planet. Smaug held up his arms in announcing that his thugs continue to get to work as they were doing as their boss says. And soon all of the equipment was up to full percent in power & becoming active.

Smaug: It will all be mine,
Power so divine
I'll tell the sun to shine
On only me!

Now during the motion, the Thugs that were holding the Rainbooms were doing a little ‘jiggle’ dance body motion, as they smiled in liking their boss’ evil plan. The others were showing their upset faces at Smaug, as he’s planning a dastardly scheme to take the spotlight.

Smaug: It will all be mine,
Till the end of time
When this perfect crime
Makes history
The Apocalypse Order! This is our destiny!

As Smaug was announcing this stuff, everything will become his, as the screen monitors showed everything in progress. When this crime is committed, he will go down in history that the world has ever known.

Now things were quickly moving along, as all things were blinking in showing their takeover is a success of all satellites.

“Phase One completed, father, our Intel in Azure’s group made the backdoor untraceable.” Merluck

“Intel…?” Twilight responded puzzled, did that mean…there was some traitor in Azure Phoenix’s group; but who?

“Excellent, now to begin Phase Two.” Smaug responded forth in knowing what will be happening next.

Soon Merluck pressed some buttons on the controls that started to make a strange control center appear in Smaug’s office. As it was all high alien tech, & there was a strange spot in the middle that looked like the perfect size for…a certain object; but during the time, the singing continued on at this moment.

Smaug: Listen up, you pitiful fools,
No excuses, and no more lies.

Now Smaug was turning to gaze upon the Rainbooms group, lecturing them to not make any more excuses or lies to get themselves out of this mess.

Thug Chorus: (Smaug!)

The Thugs replied off in response as they held the teens’ group from doing anything.

Smaug: You've heard my most ingenious plan,
I demand the ultimate prize

At the motion, Smaug had revealed his plan to them, but there was more; he held out his hand in wanting to obtain something that is his ‘prize’ of what he speaks in riddles to the rest.

Thug Chorus: (Smaug!)

As the Thugs sang this off, Shiv Katall soon approaches pass the captives to open up….a familiar briefcase the gang had.

Smaug: Now bring me the silver key
And bear witness as I speak

As soon as the case was opened, Smaug soon took the silver key, & moves to his controls in wanting everyone to bear witness to something.

Thug Chorus: (Smaug!)

Now the gang tried to wrestle out of the singing thugs, but they could only watch what happens next.

Smaug: I shall possess the awesome power
To Which, all will fear!

Soon Smaug makes a sly smirk, as he held up a silver key for all to see its nano-tech glimmer and sparkle a bit evilly. As the guy mentioned this last part off, he begins to let off another maniacal laughter that filled the air…

As many of the captives had really bad feelings of what was gonna happen next here…

Smaug: There'll be world domination,
Complete obliteration
Of all who now defy me.

Smaug began to press a few buttons on his control panel, as he explained what was going to happen next here, the world will be dominated & be obliterated before all that defy him.

Smaug: Let the universe prepare,
Good Citizens beware,
You fools shall not deny me!
Now go, go, go, go!

Now the villain activated the final safety disengagement on the controls as the small dome over a certain spot opened, revealing a place for the Vector Key to be placed. After Smaug announced off none will deny him, he then installed the silver key that became a glowing blue light active. As a wide-surge of blue energy began to admit from the object, it surge through the wires.

Then before anyone knew it, all of that energy from a single key went into the satellite jammer device in the center of the room. Just before it fired off a massive blue beam up into outer space. The main satellite above was soon impacted from its disc, but the energy from below was soon readjusted to beam against other satellites that fired the shots down across random spots on the planet as the camera shifts to reveal…what is happening.

Smaug: It will all be mine,
Power so divine
I'll tell the sun to shine
On only me!

As Smaug was speaking, in areas like Africa, the Zebras were running before something impacted around their spot that turn them from organic…to metallic. Within the Pacific Ocean, whale watchers gaze in horror as beams shot down impacted a whale’s immigration, turning half of them & parts of the ocean surface….to inorganic metal. Even areas of forest of wooden creatures ran as the trees were impacted to become metallic along with any creature that were not fast enough to escape.

Smaug: It will all be mine,
Till the end of time
When this perfect crime
Makes history
The Apocalypse Order! This is our destiny!

Back at Smaug’s lair, from his live-video feeds of what was happening around the planet, the gang stare in shocking horror of the evil that was being done. And even more so when a beam was impacting a nearby city, turning anything in its path metallic, even innocent animals & people. Smaug was seen boasting about his scheme, as all that were playing into his clutches will know of his order & the destiny that will follow of who shall rule the planet.

Soon the scene shows on the videos, news reports that are coming in as everyone listens.

“Strange events happened here today.” A young man from Africa reported events that happened.

“The world leaders are in a state of panic.” A young woman by the national world leaders building were discussing the issue.

“Everyone’s asking, who is doing this?” An elderly news man was speaking this out to the world of who could have done this.

“Many countries are offering to surrender to be spared of these unnatural occurrences.” The same young woman from before issued that many countries are looking to surrender to be spared if this was some nefarious plot by an evil organization terrorizing the world.

“Can anyone help us now?” A crazy man on the streets yelled into the camera as if asking if someone can save them.

Smaug turn to the group in seeing that all things are going according to plans as he speaks while wrapping up his number.

Smaug: There'll be total devastation,
Pure annihilation
Or absolute surrender.

Smaug explained forth in what is happening to the world, all is falling apart to be left in ruin & many are willing to give up to survive under….new leadership.

Smaug: I'll have limitless power,
This is our finest hour
Now go, go, go, go!

The Mob Boss was stating this off in saying that he’ll have the greatest power & that none will stop him as he turns to his minions to announce in continuing the progress more to get the whole world under his rule. Soon from every video monitor in the room, it was showing that all over the planet, satellites are being used to focus a large network of beam rays to slowly adjust their projection. At this moment, the song completely comes to an end while Smaug seem satisfied with the results.

“Everything is set father, in less than 14 hours, Project END will reach its conclusion.” Merluck announced this off towards his father of how long till the world is nothing…but a metallic shell of its former organic state.

“I gotta say, with that song & dance number, it’s clear to me….YOU FOLKS ARE MAD!” Detective Dan stated off before yelling at how nutty this bunch was.

“Humph, Dark Curse & Galvatron are the ones that want this…but I have different plans.” Smaug huffs to state his own reasonings of doing this, to serve his own agenda. “I’ll announce to the world’s survivors, to rule under me, or let their world be destroyed.” He issued this forth in what will happen, if the whole world doesn’t give in to him.

“You can’t do this! There are millions of lives at stake!” Ben protest that what Smaug is doing will endanger more lives if he doesn’t stop this madness.

“You won’t get away with this, someone will stop you!” Flash shouted off that someone will stop this lunatic.

“Really, who…Dragon Strike Force….or Task Force X?” Smaug asked off in rhetorically stating of who is left to stop him that hasn’t been captured. “The only ones left are the Autobots, and from what we can see…they have their hands full saving lives than stopping the source.” He points to a monitor in showing many of the Autobots working to save lives from almost being turn to metal, because that is all they can do.

“Your pure evil! You’re as bad as Dark Curse & Galvatron!” Pinkamena snapped off in seeing how terrible this evil fiend was in his mad plot.

“Shiv Katall, take those two to our scientist to be reverse-engineered, to serve our purpose.” Smaug turn to the hired man to take the Mini-Cons for…reprogramming purposes.

“Hey, hey, you can’t do this! We got legal rights!” Wheelie protest out as he felt they were being taken away.

“Yeah man, this is cruel & unable punishment!” Brains protest to say this much before they were out of sight.

“Wheelie! Brains!” Sunset called out to her friends, but they were long gone.

“Smaug, if I wasn’t tied up, I don’t know what I do, but when I get out of this, you’ll be sorry…” Detective Dan snapped off to say this in seeing that if he was free, he do something against this evil villain.

“Then I’ll be happy to let you go, take him outback.” Smaug smiled off suspiciously while giving the order that surprised many.

Soon two thugs were taking a struggling & resisting detective away from the teens, unsure of what was going on at the time.

“What are you gonna do with Detective Dan?” Jack Zen asked off i demand of what this guy was up to now.

“Why wonder, when you can see for yourself?” Merluck issued to say this as he turn on a screen that showed the rooftop; as minutes later, Detective Dan was pushed forward near the edge while two thugs with guns aim at him.

“He’s on the roof by the edge near the docks, but why is he…?” Nyx was about to ask what was going on as they were watching this until…

“Oh no, Nyx, everyone, don’t look!” Goldie gasped off in realizing what Smaug was up to, and tried to warn everyone, but…

Then without warning, gun fire was heard that many young eyes watch as Detective Dan was seen struggle from an ache in his chest. Then the guy wobbled backwards, before he toppled over the roof edge, & there was a huge splash sound of where a camera showed the guy landed in the water dock area. The Rainbooms gang were in shock horror in what they saw was…a murder event.

“No way….Detective Dan….was killed!” Twilight gasped off in shock in seeing someone murder before their eyes.

“You…you shot him! Off the roof!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed off in shock in having seen what Smaug went & did.

“De guy was defenseless, an’ ye shot him!” Applejack snapped off in protest in seeing a villain take advantage of someone that can’t fight back.

“How could someone like you even be called human after doing something so….so…INHUMAN!” Rarity was shown having tears leak down, that Smaug was not human in doing that without a conscious.

“You’re…your heartless!” Fluttershy spoke off in feeling mad, as her eyes showed how upset she was…they almost glimmer a bit unknown not everyone.

“A big fat meany! You’re the Extremely Mean Person I Ever Met!” Pinkie Pie yelled off in stating what Smaug was, a meany to the extreme.

“Let this be a reminder to you, reality…is a cruel mistress.” Smaug issued this off to be a lesson for the young to know.

“Smaug, if you think this will weaken our spirits. Then…” Ben was starting off to say this to the guy before Flash took over.

“You better think again!” Flash snapped off to finsh that statement of not about to be broken of their wills yet.

“Take them to a cell, let them have time to realize their hopeless state.” Smaug ordered his men in getting these children out of sight to let what happen sink in more.

Then the Rainbooms, Goldie’s group, Boris’ gang & the rest were soon taken to be pushed or shove to follow, as they all felt like heavy stones weighing their hearts; Smaug didn’t care about what he’s doing as long as it gets results; what a villain. And as soon as the others were gone, someone walks into the room where Smaug & Merluck turn to meet….none other than Trixie Lulamoon; who was not chain, tied or nothing.

“Did you really have to do something like that?” Trixie asked off in not looking at Smaug in having saw what the man did to her friends.

“My dear daughter, still carrying on such nonsense, when you should know…this is how our family does things.” Smaug shook his head in seeing how sentimental Trixie, his daughter, was behaving over such things.

“No…its how you do things, not what I want.” Trixie looked up to argue over how her ‘father’ does things his way that she doesn’t wanna be a part of.

“Remember little sister, I’m the one to inform the thugs to let you be unchained…you’re family after all. We look out for each other.” Merluck issued off to remind his sister, about being good to the daughter of the Mob Boss.

“Even if everyone fears him that our lives can never be normal because of his ambition.” Trixie looked to her older brother in stating the conditions they put up because of their father & his actions.

“I choose to follow in our father’s footsteps, to earn his respects in his work.” Merluck stated off to say this about doing this to earn their father’s respect in him.

“Of course you would, me…I’m nothing but a tricksters…tricking herself to be something I’m not.” Trixie looked down in guilt in knowing these things that she is, a trickster to deceive herself that she is not…apart of this. “Excuse me…” She turns to leave the scene in silence, as Merluck & Smaug watch her go.

“No wonder you're my favorite out of my two children. Loyal enough to serve me readily & willingly, competent enough to usually get the job done.” Smaug stated forth in saying these things about what Merluck has done to please him. “Unlike your sister, Trixie, who seems to prefer being a supposedly “’semi-normal teenager’ to live in the light instead of bracing the darkness that our family lives for.” He could see that Trixie was not wanting to be a part of the family business, she rather have a normal life then a life of evil.

“Given time, she will see things differently, don’t forget…No matter how much she denies it, blood is thicker than water, even if the government corner her about any info on you, she’s innocent to not really know so by doing that, she hasn’t betrayed us.” Merluck explained that no matter what, Trixie was still family, & that she has not betrayed them because she has been out of the loop on many things of what they do.

“Very well, my son.” Smaug nods off to say this in understanding this topic. “Perhaps….if she has ties in Canterlot High, the source of where even Dark Curse & Galvatron couldn’t obtain something powerful that appeared there. Perhaps…she may serve a purpose for her normal teenage life.” Smaug rubbed his chin to have his daughter be of use from the school in which those that were after something, a powerful source that was almost ‘magic’ Trixie could find for him.

“Are you thinking of asking her to join your…’secret’ members program?” Merluck raised an eyebrow in what his father was planning to involve Trixie in.

“For now, completing Project END for its results come first, but if something should go…..amiss, you will know what we’ll do next.” Smaug issued off to simply say this much in what would be an answer, to be decided upon.

“As you say, father.” Merluck nods off in understanding this without poking at it further.

With that, Merluck then begins to leave the scene to allow his father a moment to watch his monitors of the progress of Project END of what he is achieving. The scenery goes dark as there will be not much time before the world becomes a metallic shell of its beautiful state.

Meanwhile back outside in the docks at night, there was no one around to see anything going on. But then there were bubbles seen below the water, as something ended up coming up for air which was….a familiar detective; ALIVE!

“GAAAAAUGH!” Detective Dan gasped to get himself some air as he was coughing from ending up hacking on a crawfish; don’t ask. “Wowsers! That was a close shave & a haircut, but without the two bits!” He issued this off in seeing how close that was that his life almost ended.

The guy was swimming across the water to hid under the docks as he peek out to look at the facility that he just got out of there; no doubt Smaug & his goons believed the detective bit the dust.

“Lucky thing I always wear a bullet-proof vest, now if only they made the same for pants & undies.” Detective Dan exclaimed to say in having come in handy in having something that protected him from the gun fire, man, that was a close call or what.

Now the guy reached up to grab a hack saw on the dock of a stand tool shed, & hid under the dry land under the dock to begin cutting himself free.

“Looks like they think me dead, perfect, a way to catch them completely by surprise.” Deceptive Dan exclaimed to say this in knowing that with everyone thinking he’s dead, he can get the element of surprise. “Hang on tight you kids, Detective Dan, is BACK on the Case!” As he said that, he finally got himself free of his chain bounds.

Then the guy quickly began to run off to hide around the shadows to avoid security now. Then the guy picks up what was a water-proof cell phone before making a call, apparently to get some contact, but with whom? That is a case to be figured out later as everything begins to go dark now.

The scene changes to what was likely the deep dungeon arrangement underneath of the facility. Right now, we find many different steel doors with bar windows in where anyone that was gonna be a prisoner; would be staying. And right now, we find that the Rainbooms group were in their own cell, for some felt like they were in this same pickle from the Battle of the Bands, only under a different villain foe. Nearly almost 2 or so hours went by, Smaug’s plan is in full swing, and many are still recovering the loss of a friend; not aware of the truth behind the murder case.

“Ugh…..Huugh…Uaaaugh!” Rainbow Dash was seen trying to bash down the door that kept them sealed in, only it was not working so much & was hurting her arms.

“Dash, ye been bashing’ dat door fer too darn long.” Applejack issued off to complain in seeing that was a waste of time, it’ll only hurt her friend.

“So what, I’m supposed to give up while some villain turns the whole planet to metal?” Rainbow Dash complained out in thinking that she has to give up while their planet may be turn to metal as they stay put.

“Applejack didn’t say such things darling, but I admit, that isn’t what we’re going for.” Rarity stated off to say this in trying to keep the group’s worries from getting out of hand to cause an argument.

“If we don’t do something soon, all the world’s tasty treats will be too hard to chew!” Pinkie Pie exclaimed off to say this with worry in what they will be getting if nothing stops Smaug’s evil plan.

“I think this situation calls for a little more concern than that, Pinkie Pie.” Ben stated off to tell their pink friend about focusing on the more important matters at hand than cakes.

“Hey, is everything alright with Fluttershy?” Nyx asked off in noticing that something was off with Fluttershy.

Everyone’s focus was on Fluttershy as she was seen panting & exhaling at some strange rate as if feeling out of breath. She was huddle up to conceal her face, but the moment she rose up, everyone could see that Fluttershy’s condition…was getting much more worse than better.

“Guys, you’re not gonna like this…her eyes are…red now!” Goldie exclaimed to say this in becoming worried in what they are seeing from the girl’s sudden change in eye color.

“Oh no, wasn’t the last thing to be careful about was not just her change in skin, but also her eyes?” Jack Zen yelps to say in realizing that the near to last stage of Fluttershy’s change involved red eyes.

“I’m….I’m fine…” Fluttershy pants off to say this in feeling almost very tired, but tried to put on a strange front.

“This isn’t good, Fluttershy, you better take that capsule to turn normal before it’s too late.” Pinkamena stated in seeing that their friend needs to get rid of the vampire blood in her, or she will never be normal again.

“I…I can’t.” Fluttershy shook her head off in stating that she can’t do that.

“Fluttershy, this is no time to be stubborn.” Flash protest to say this that the girl can’t be stubborn, enough is enough.

“No, I really can’t, because…” Fluttershy shook off to say this in about to say something…shocking. “I lost it.” She admits this that she lost the only thing that could cure her of slowly transforming into a vampire.

“Lost it?” Sunset raised an eyebrow in having heard that, Fluttershy lost her capsule to cure her slow vampire transformation.

“I think it happened on the docks, it must have fallen out of my pocket.” Fluttershy exclaimed to say in what could have happened that she may have lost the object she needed back at the docks.

“Then this is bad, if you don’t take that cure, then you won’t return to normal.” Sunset stated to say in being concern that without that capsule for her friend, she won’t be able to undo the slow vampire transformation.

“And while the world is ending, we’re gonna be a Vampire’s Blood Buffet!” Pinkie Pie gasped off to say this in beginning to panic in what was gonna happen, while the world ends, Fluttershy may sink her teeth into their necks.

“I would never do that, even for your blood’s sugar high & sweetness making you so energetic Pinkie Pie.” Fluttershy spoke out in saying this matter of never trying to do something like that with a strange response to the matter.

“Thanks…..ugh, I think.” Pinkie Pie smiled off to say this in being grateful, except by how that was heard, made one feel like it sounded….awkward.

“We need a way out, but how?” Ben pondered off that they need to find a way out of this prison, but how was a difficult question.

“Hello….are you guys in there?” Spoke a gentle voice that sounded female to those imprisoned.

“Eek! Now we’re starting to hear things!” Pinkie Pie yelps in thinking that they are hearing things, was she going crazy?

“Wait; that sounded like Trixie.” Twilight stopped the others to realize something, that voice sounded almost like their missing friend.

“Trixie, where are you?” Flash called out in where their friend was.

“Out here!” Then the gang turn from where they were, to approach the sealed door to approach, pick through the bar window to find Trixie outside.

“How’d you escape?” Fluttershy asked off in how Trixie managed to escape captivity.

“Yes darling, how did you achieve such an accomplishment?” Rarity asked off in being amazed by such feats that left her curious as well.

“Um….” Trixie was a little concern in how to answer that, but….

“Who cares about that, just get us out first,” Rainbow Dash exclaimed that such things can wait until after they get out of being in their jail cell here.

Within moments, Trixie pulled out a security card that she used to slide it against a react-no-scanner, which it gave the green light tallow the cell door to open. Everyone that was imprisoned managed to come out at this time, thanks to Trixie’s little help in getting them out of being left stuck.

“Yer timing’ was perfect, never thought we be thanking’ yah.” Applejack smiled off to say this in being glad Trixie was able to help them out.

“This was the least I could do…” Trixie stated to say this as this was her way of trying to make right.

“What do you mean?” Nyx raised an eyebrow in not following what the girl was saying.

“My prison was…not as securely as yours, because…Merluck was wanting me to…” Trixie was having some difficulty trying to explain things; like Merluck didn’t lock her up because of ‘family’ reasons, but how to say that to everyone after what Smaug did.

“Trixie…” Boris’s voice was heard from a cell nearby that caught the rest of the gang’s attention.

“Boris!” Trixie exclaimed off to say this as she & the others rest over to Boris’s cell.

“Hey, you all got out?” Dum Dum exclaimed to say this in seeing who was free.

“Great, can you help us out too?” Boxco asked off if the gang can help free them too.

“Well, I can get you out, but….the Anti-Power collars are a different story, Merluck design them with an encryption code, it could take one hours to figure out.” Trixie stated to say this in what she can do, as she used a card to unlock cell to free Boris’s gang, but the removal of the collars was a different story.

“Well, at least freeing some allies is better than nothing, right? Even those hard to be trusted!” Sunset exclaimed off in mentioning this to the group in what they can do here to help get some extra help.

“Sunset, you’re not thinking about…” Flash was about to say something, but was cut off now.

“Yes, other than the Dragon Strike Force, we may have to help free Task Force X as well so they can help.” Sunset stated that they need to free all those that can help them out.

“But aren’t they criminals?” Fluttershy asked off in recalling that Task Force X is made up of convicts that aren’t too trusting.

“No, at least…not for the moment.” Twilight stated off in trying to say something to the group. “Look, Firmtact offered them something to which if they failed, they pay especially if I was dead if they couldn’t keep me safe.” She knows what was going on involving using convicts in a suicide mission, but still…she can’t abandon them from what some power abusing government person is doing behind many others backs.

“Why would someone do that?” Ben raised an eyebrow in why someone would even make convicts even do such things.

“Ben, I don’t want them to feel like I’m bringing them down, so we have to get everyone to help us stop Smaug’s plan from turning parts of our world metallic.” Twilight stated to say this in trying to be reasonable of needing all the help they can get.

“Well, let’s trust them for now, but keep our guards up, everyone in agreement on that?” Flash stated in feeling they should trust Twilight whole still being on high alert, to be on the safe side at least wheels being if everyone was in agreement.

“Right!” Everyone responded as Spike barks off in agreement.

“Then let’s find the others, free Wheelie & Brains, & stop this Project END right now.” Sunset issued off in knowing what they gotta do next here.

Everyone quickly begins to go off in different directions after Trixie gave them some unlocking security cards she happen to also have on hand; that’ll help speed things along. But while everyone was scattering off to figure out which of the reinforce cells had the others contain in, Trixie was left behind to watch them go. But then Trixie yelped when Twilight was seen approaching to her, as if sensing she was distracted by something.

“Trixie, is there something else bothering you? You can tell me?” Twilight asked her friend that seem a bit distracted by something other then what Smaug was doing.

“It’s…well…” Trixie was having a hard time trying to say anything, as she felt…concern about such things.

“It’s about how when Task Force X was made, Firmtact was stating something about you as if threatening you about something you don’t want to be revealed, what was she talking about?” Twilight asked off in recalling what happened with Firmtact, what hold does she have to make Trixie be so concern with worry?

“Twilight….it’s because of my family record, that Firmtact is using against me to ruin my normal life.” Trixie issued off to say this to sigh in feeling sadden in what she was stuck in.

“Why would she do that?” Twilight asked off in what Firmtact was even doing something like that.

“Because my family…is the one trying to do this evil.” Trixie sighs to say this in knowing that the ones causing this problem, was none other than her family.

“You mean…” Twilight gasped a bit in realizing what Trixie was trying to say here.

“Yes, Smaug & Merluck…are my family….but even though I’m not a part of their work, Firmtact is using their existence, my agony over what they do that my normal life is endanger.” Trixie nods her head in stating this to the girl about being in a situation where her family, being evil, makes it hard for her to have a good life, but Firmtact is abusing Trixie because of her ties to Smaug & Merluck.

“Trixie…I’m sorry, I didn’t know…” Twilight apologized in never having known her friend was suffering from such things.

“Please don’t tell the others…I’m afraid of what they will think about me.” Trixie begged out that Twilight not tell anyone about his, knowing what they will think…she is the daughter to the mob boss.

“You came back to save us, you are you, that’s what’s important.” Twilight stated off to say this in trying to be supportive of her friend.

“She’s right Trixie.” Boris’s voice was heard, as both Twilight & Trixie turn to see the guy along with his stooges suddenly show up without them knowing it.

“You were listening in?” Trixie gasped in seeing that these guys have overheard the whole thing.

“We’re sorry.” Dum Dum apologized for having heard something they shouldn’t have.

“We won’t tell.” Boxco stated about not telling anyone about Trixie’s secret.

“You two better make sure of that!” Boris threatened his two stooges to make sure they keep this quiet. “Trixie, you helped save me, now it’s my turn to keep you safe.” He issued off in speaking this to Trixie in being sincere of his works; the girl helped him in the past, now he’ll do the same.

“Boris.” Trixie felt speechless to him the guy say that, it felt…kind of nice.

“Come on, we need to find the others & stop Smaug….& I can promise you Trixie, we’ll both get out of this, together.” Twilight issued off in seeing that they need to quickly get to the others, but she’ll also make sure that they all can get out of here together.

“Thanks Twilight…” Trixie smiled off in thanking her friend for wanting to make sure everyone gets out of this. “Make no mistake; to say I hate my father's guts would be the understatement of the decade, but I at least appreciate the fact that he leaves me alone as long as I keep my nose out of his business. Still, I'm not going to try to back out if you REALLY need me.” The girl expressed off this little claim over the matter to be heard from her.

“That’s what friends are for.” Twilight smiled off to say this as the two shared a brief smile; as Dum Dum & Boxco were teary eye before Boris rolled his eyes to move his stooges away from here.

Soon Twilight & Trixie had to move it along to catch up to their friends that were going to find where each of their friends were being captive, & free them. Will they be able to pull something off in time to stop Smaug’s latest scheme in which his performance of Project E.N.D. may come to pass? That is a mystery that will have to be solved in the next part of this case to be…

Author's Note

Man, this case is heater up to a final showdown! In the next chapter, as everyone escaped, they have to shut down Smaug’s operation. But they will have to evade the underlings to do so, Detective Dan is gonna pursue the Mob Boss. Two groups followed by a third player nobody expected to see helping them out, aid in stopping what's happening to the world. Will they be able to do it, & what about Fluttershy, will she be alright...or can a certain klutz detective do something to save a girl from becoming a full vampire? Will Smaug be caught...or will he escape, the mystery case is almost at its closure...Stay tune for more...

Chapter 07: Shutting Down This Operation!

Chapter 07: Shutting Down This Operation!

We turn to focus our attention within a strange large reinforce cell area that seem more massive to contain a vehicle, or from pass it from a small view of window bars revealed…some prisoners. Those of Task Force X were now seen chained in strong alien tech made chains along with those that had Anti-Power collars on their necks to drop those with unique capabilities down to mere human level. But right now, many of them were scattered around the walls or corners, many in deep thought about what happened to them. They got suckered by Merluck pulling a fast one on them, bringing in Shiv Katall that booty-trap the docks that electrocuted them into an unconscious state, rob of their weapons & restrain to rot in this cell with nothing to look forward to. Gets worse, when Firmtact realizes they botch the mission, they may as well kiss their lives goodbye because of two things; being captured, & failing to keep Twilight safe.

“Hugh….So, this is it, isn't it? We're all gonna get blown to bits, right?” Harley asked off after signing in knowing what comes next.

“Yeah…sounds about right. No turning back.” Frost sighed as well in stating how they can’t get out of this situation.

“And so, it marks the end of the Task Force X.” Black Tiger addressed off in realizing that this meant for all of them.

“Awww…And here I thought I was gonna get my first comic edition about Daring Doo.” Clumsy Rat moans to whimper about what he won’t get from where he’s at now.

“Not to mention, no plans for Asian Trip. What a cruel world…” Shades shrug off his hands lightly in knowing what he’ll miss out here.

“Unacceptable... To be defeated by mere weak-minded fools.” Maskdevil groans off to complain about being outdone by the Apocalypse Order.

“Oi! DJ Idiot! Mind shutting your stupid harmonica down?! I'm trying to think of how the hell we can get out of here!” Boomerang turns to DJ Red in who was playing the ‘blues’ with a harmonica he managed to keep on him after they got sent here; but the constant playing was annoying him from thinking right.

“Boomerang is right. Damn it... They don't call him the Great Mob Boss for nothing, indeed. He thought of everything. He ensure that we do not escape.” Black Spider responded in agreement while cursing the fact that they were duped to play into Smaug’s hands.

“What's the point, man? We're all gonna get blown to bits. Firmtact thinks we killed Twilight and Trixie.” DJ Red sighs to look down in knowing what comes next for them, kaboom time when Firmtact knows they screwed up their mission.

“No! I refused to die here! I will not be beaten by the likes of him!” Devil Destroyer yelled out in protesting this manner of swallowing such defeat. “I am Devil Destroyer, the Demon Warrior! I refused to submit to some cowards like him and Dark Curse. I will destroy everything that stands in my way.” He roared doff like a warrior refusing to give in to the defeat of the enemy that best’d him, he refuses to acknowledge it.

“Father is right. We haven't given up the fight yet. We should free ourselves.” Skycrush stated this off in agreement, they must get out of here.

“How are we gonna do that, devil girl? In case if you hadn't noticed, we're chained up and our powers are locked up.” Frost coldly reminded those that they are in chains, & those that had powers got Anti-Power collars canceling them to make them helpless.

“So... We're gonna die.” Harley asked off in realizing that it was all hopeless here. “Hugh…I was so looking forward to have a date with that pudding.” She sighs in feeling regret about having a date with someone she likes.

“Huh? Is she referring to Deadblast or P.J.? Coz I'm confused now.” Clumsy Rat leans to Shades & DJ Red in being lost of which one Harley was talking about; Deadblast or Psycho Joker.

“Who cares? That girl has gone coo-coo anyway.” Shades shrugs off in thinking it don’t matter, Harley Witch is a nut job.

“I was talking about that handsome brown boy. You know, the one with that cool looking golden triangle mark.” Harley was stating out who she was referring to, much to anyone’s surprise.

“Dudette… You do realize he already has the girlfriend.” DJ Red raised an eyebrow in reminding Harley that Ben is Twilight’s Lover.

“And not to mention, he doesn't seem to have an interest on you. I think you're more suitable with that clown boy.” Black Tiger issued off in stating this factor of who Harley is suited of having any whack-job relationship with.

“If he cares for me, he might.” Harley remarks off to say this in making a protest, etc.

“Why are you all discussing of the past when we should focus on battles! I will not let this trap hold me down!” Devil Destroyer shouted off like a raging warrior as he was struggling to get the chains off him…but thanks to the Anti-Power collar, his strength was drop severely.

“Enough... Have some dignity & honor. I've always looking forward to face & battle with someone who is worthy to me. But now, we're all gonna died without regrets.” Reaperdeath snapped forth in quieting the noisy group to just accept this with some dignity then to be pitiful about what will happen totem afterwards.

“I certainly have. I wish I could see her again.” Deadblast spoke off to say this while looking at a photo of his little girl, before sighing to put it away. “Everyone, it's an honor to work with you all, even it means you guys are just another bunch of jerks for working with Dark Curse.” He turn in stating this off towards those around him, including those that were once members of the Dark Terrorist.

Pretty much, everyone was responding to answer to Deadblast’s honor statement in their own ways. Some common sense, some kinda awkwardly strange from Harley, others from Devil Destroyer were about one’s own self honor & stuff.

“Well... This is it. It's a good day to die…” Deadblast sighs off to simply say this in knowing what comes next.

“We wouldn't count on that yet, Deadblast.” Twilight’s voice was heard off in stating something to remark that statement. Then to many of Task Force X’s surprise, Twilight & the Rainbooms were seen along with Ben Mare to help get those stuck here out.

“Hi yah, is it visiting hours already?” Harley replied off to say something crazy here.

“Ignore her, what are you doing here?” Frost stated dryly while wanting to know why the girl they had to protect, was here.

“I thought that be obvious, we’re here to help you out.” Rainbow Dash smiled off to make a sly comment about what they are doing here.

“Oi, this be the weirdest thing to ever occur…teens busting criminals out of their cells. Even Psychopath Joker finds that one to laugh all night long!” Boomerang exclaimed in knowing that this was something weird, to which crooks getting saved by innocent high-school kids was beyond weird, it was strange.

“Well if ye ain’t interested.” Applejack replied off in thinking the lot were not at all interested.

“WE’RE INTERESTED!” The Enforcers yelled out in wanting to be set free here; who are they to be picky of who saves them.

“But why would you help us, we’re convicts?” Black Spider asked off the main question, innocent civilians helping convicts…it don’t make sense.

“True, but Twilight here has her reasons, so we’re not questioning, but believing in her judgement.” Rarity stated off to only mention this as a way of following what their friend was thinking of doing.

“I’m held responsible for all of you as my friends, even though you're all just the criminals. I'm gonna make sure that all of us make out alive & be freed. That's the promise.” Twilight issued this forth in wanting to be clear, though the bunch are convicts, she wants to help them out so that they all can get out of this alive no matter what.

“Yeah, I mean, sure your criminals that get put away a lot, but living in a world where there’s no freedom is not fun at all.” Pinkie Pie stated off to mention this that even convicts don’t deserve to stay put here when the world will never be the same again.

“So please help us, if not for the others, then for the world you live on with us. You don’t want everything to be gone, there’s lots of things even you must care for.” Fluttershy asked off nicely in wanting these convicts to do what they at least care for that they don’t want to be taken away, especially that is something of their daily life.

“Wow. That's the nicest thing you ever said to me. Thank you.” Harley was wiping a tear from her eyes in feeling so touch, she felt like crying a bit. “I hope you don't mind if I take little Benny as my date.” She spoke off in stating something very much like crazy random.

“What?!” Ben yelped off in having heard this.

“Wow, even I’M not THAT random to say that!” Pinkie Pie replied off in seeing that was a random thing to say that was….a little over the top.

“Just ignore her. She's just crazy clown. But thanks for the save too, kiddo.” Frost told Twilight & the rest to ignore Harley cause she’s a little nutty, but thanked her for the aid.

“No one knows what she's thinking. But thanks needs to get some good compliment.” Boomerang exclaimed off in mentioning this little claim with a few other things to be said.

“That's Harley Witch alright. The craziest of the craziest clowns. But thanks for that cool offer, you all.” DJ Red replied off in also agreeing on the same term of the matte rat hand.

“Yeah... Not bad for yourself.” Shades stated in being glad someone was being all caring for them.

“We're buddies, already? Cool…” Clumsy Rat replied off stump that they are all pals, hugh, I guess that’s okay to be.

“I am honored to fight besides you for your devotion and loyalty.” Black Tiger bowed his head down in being thankful for Twilight’s efforts in coming back for them.

“I do not always appreciate your thanks, but this will be enough. Now for my vengeance on my enemies. They all shall feel the wrath of Maskdevil.” Maskdevil responded off to issue off the matter about thanking some teens for reaching them, but he will take it to use in getting vengeance on the ones that imprisoned him.

“Twilight Sparkle, we're honored for your help. Won't we, father?” Skycrush responded in thanks for the aid, while looking to her father to agree on being thankful for the rescue in coming back for them.

“Just so you know. We are not friends & especially the Apple family! I will not forget of what they had done to me for stealing my Red Hare.” Devil Destroyer remarked off in making this strictly clear over a subject about them not being all close friends, just being on the same side is all.

“Honestly... Yew've abandoned it! It was adopted by Blade Dragoon! An’ it's not stealing too!” Applejack rolled her eyes in having heard this statement before, which made the others look to her funny. “Long story, probably better told at another time!” She exclaimed this off to clear the weird tension in the air in where nobody even knew the Apple’s Family & Devil Destroyer had some….strange misunderstanding.

“Never mind! When we're done, don't expect some warm welcome or thanks from me. The Demon Warrior does not make friends with the weakling.” Devil Destroyer issued off this cold remark in making this crystal clear of who he doesn’t become friends to…the weak.

“Just ignore him. He doesn't have the pride to appreciate others. He'd prefer to work alone. He’s a jerk. But as everyone had said, thank you.” Reaperdeath exclaimed off i mentioning this to the others about Devil Destroyer while giving them thanks for coming to aid them.

“So, what do we said we finish this job once and for all….” Deadblast smiled off to say this in looking forward to putting an end to this little assign mission they were given.

“Try to cause some disturbance by destroying their weapon manufacturing operation. Sunset & the others already went to free Dragon Strike Force & the Mini-Cons. The next step…will be saving the world from becoming metallic.” Twilight

Then without warning, everyone had to quickly get themselves to be on the move, time was ticking & there was not a moment to lose. So Twilight slide the card to open the cell door before everyone used their own security cards to unlock the chains, the cards wouldn’t work on the Anti-Power collars, but they will worry about removing them later. Right now, everything begins to go dark as to what will be playing out next here, is another mystery in the waiting…

Meanwhile, the events of what was happening to the planet were being seen from within the office of where Smaug & Merluck were watching it. The MechaTransformer was being the power of the Vector Key into the jammer, which sent its beam ray upwards to be reflected by control laser reflective satellites. Soon the whole world was going to become either a metal spotted planet, or a world entirely of metal.

“We’re nearly there father, already, nearly half of the planet’s countries are surrendering to your terms.” Merluck issued this off in telling his father the good news of what was currently happening around the planet.

“Excellent, but it seems that the rest of the world…hasn’t fallen.” Smaug responded off while being focus on the topic about the ‘other half’ that has yet to surrender.

“Yes, they think that in less than half a day, a miracle will stop the progress of turning all organic life into Transformium.” Merluck nods off in agreement, the planet’s little resistance is trying to hold onto such hope.

“A waste, & soon, Phase 3 will be completed before the final effort is made.” Smaug exclaimed forth in seeing that they will begin moving on to the final motion of whatever evil they are hacking….

“Boss! We got a problem!” Suddenly, a thug ran into the room to interrupt the father & son’s moment that sounded important.

“What is it, can’t you see I was discussing plans for this world?” Smaug narrow his eyes in a threatening motion in not being in a good mood of this interruption.

“But boss, someone is wrecking the jammer machine!” The Thug pointed off in stating what was currently happening in the facility.

“Impossible! Who could it be when the alarms have not gone off?” Merluck protest to say this that they have not been alerted of any intruders.

Then down below from the office spot, outside the window, some weapon fire was heard that was causing some thugs to flea in terror. Wheelie & Brains were seen, wielding some machine guns to cause a disturbance while making a big scene.

“Hell yeah, revolution baby!” Wheelie cheered forth in announcing this phrase.

“Oh yeah, we’re kicking your butts!” Brains exclaimed off to say this in loving what mischief they are causing.

“How did those Mini-Cons escape the lab sent to be reprogramed?” Merluck asked off in demand towards the same thug that was reporting the problem.

“Well, about that…they escaped from the help of…” The thug was about to say something in response when….

Then at the same moment, while the Mini-Cons were distracting the thugs, someone else was seen on the scene; the Rainbooms gang. They are seen grabbing some emergency fire-axes & extinguishers to start wrecking up Smaug’s little facility line operation while scaring a few other unprepared thugs away. Even Ben & Nyx along with Spike were helping, followed by Goldie, Jack Zen, Pinkamena & Twilight trying to hack the system to try to disengage the virus program in the military satellites to stop Project End from here.

“Uh-oh! It’s a prison break!” One Thug yelps in seeing what was happening here; the captives have escaped.

“But, this ain’t a jail house!” Another Thug pointed out the idea that was different of the situation.

“Don’t just stand there….SEIZE THEM! They’ll Ruin Project END!” Merluck snapped off over above the thugs to apprehend the Rainbooms group before they ruin the project.

Now without warning, many of Smaug’s loyal thugs were grabbing their weapons to entry the working facility to start opening fire on whoever was trying to stop the Mob Boss’s plans for the work.

“Waaaughhhh!” The Mino-Cons screamed out from when they were knocked across to land by the others.

“Wheelie, Brains, get out of the line of fire!” Sunset yelled out to warn her little bot pals that ran for cover.

“Lookout! More are coming!” Goldie yelled out in seeing more thugs coming from the right side of them.

“More goons are coming from the left!” Jack Zen issued off in seeing more thugs are coming to get them from the left.

“I’m thinking we should have jam the doors to prevent anymore from coming.” Pinkamena stated in thinking they should have done something to keep more enemies from coming in.

“A little late for that, look! They’re cornering us in here.” Ben stated off to mention this while seeing what was going on as he spoke.

At this moment, the Rainbooms & Goldie’s bunch were surrounded by many underlings, all of them ready to fire their guns. But then a weird motion happened, as the thug’s guns were shot off their grips by….gem shards? Then everyone turns to see where those gems came from, but an open door leading outside the palace, was a familiar character the heroes once encounter that wore a familiar helmet that makes fear come to life, but wore gauntlets to turn structure of choice into gems for attacks.

“Sombra?” Sunset responded off surprised to see the last person to come help them out in a tight jam; it was Sombra. But what was he doing here?

The Rainbooms looked concern in what Sombra was doing as he looked at the rest before using his gauntlets to make gem shards appear to knock the thugs out. This caused the good guys to stare in puzzlement as Sombra slowly comes out more while Autumn Gem was behind him during the time.

“Why would you help us after you & your partner Chrysalis tried to wipe us out?” Rainbow Dash raised a suspicious eye in pondering what Sombra would be doing here after what he last pulled on them.

“When you have time alone with nothing to do you, have moments to think things over.” Sombra briefly looked to the others in giving a little explanation in having had time to ‘think’ about his actions. “Of course, it goes by faster…with a little help.” After having said that last part, Autumn Gem comes out from behind Sombra to lightly wave before the others.

“Who are you?” Rarity asked off in not knowing who the nice woman Sombra brought out was.

“My name is Autumn Gem, I’m Sombra’s Therapist to help him be a better person.” Autumn Gem introduced herself to the group of who she was.

“His what now?” Applejack raised an eyebrow in having heard what this girl was to Sombra.

“Believe me, he is not much of a bad man at all. He was just…mislead in life.” Autumn Gem explained off in what Sombra was before, but now he’s pass all of that.

“I knew it work! The pairing Autumn Gem to reform Sombra after his capture worked perfectly.” Pinkamena exclaimed off with a big smile in seeing that having Autumn turn an old enemy like Sombra from bad to good, worked out nicely.

“Sis, I’m quite surprised by what you did that it actually helped better an old enemy. But on a bright side, at least we now have a great upper hand here.” Goldie was stating off in seeing what Pinkamena did was a shocker, but smiled in not complaining in seeing they now have more help here.

“Man, wonder what the Dark Terrorists will react in seeing the guy they used in the past now is gonna be opposing them in the future.” Jack Zen exclaimed in just imaging such a thing that would happen under such a condition. ”Now I have a feeling he will be wanting to get back at them.”

“That’s only when they decide to strike again, but for now, you all must get out of harm’s way while I hold off this lot.” Sombra exclaimed forth in alerting the teens that such matters of running into the Dark Terrorist will wait until after they survive the Apocalypse Order.

“But how did you find this place?” Flash asked off in how Sombra even knew where they were to help out.

“He told us!” Autumn Gem stated off to mention someone informing them.

“He who?” Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow in not knowing what they were referring to.

“Him…As…In…ME!” Spoke a voice from above the ceiling where someone broke through a glass window to land on a railing stair spot to appear before all. “Surprise-Surprise, Guess Who’s…BACK!” Detective Dan stood off proudly in announcing who was now back in action here.

“Detective Dan!” The teens responded off with Spike barking in joy; the detective was back.

“You’re alive!” Nyx smiled off with joy in seeing the guy they thought died off the roof & fell in the water by the docks died, but he somehow survived.

“Takes more than thug’s bullets to knock this detective off when he’s on duty!” Detective Dan proclaimed forth in mentioning that it’s tough to get rid of this guy.

Now Sombra launching a counterattack by using the helmet to induce the thugs own worse fears, causing many to flee in terror of what is not really there. All while never watching out for gem projectiles Sombra used afterwards. Smaug & Merluck were watching this, & were becoming annoyed by how things were turning out that they did not like.

“Sirs! We got a problem!” Two thugs showed up in alerting the boss & his son of another problem.

“Now what?” Merluck asked off annoyed that things keep popping in one after another.

“Sir, our secret underground shipping of weapons is being attacked, by those convicts.” The thug pointed out to say, as a monitor in the office shows their other underground facility beneath this one, was being attacked by Task Force X.

“And here comes the Dragon Strike Force’s few members joining this battle!” A second thug pointed out in seeing who was arriving on the scene to join the Rainbooms group, Shadow Dragon & Terrorcreep.

“I will not allow the plans to come apart. Shiv Katall, take care of those military fools.” Smaug issued forth in sounding quite, displeased, as he turns to someone from the shadows to ‘take care’ of the problem.

“Very well, this will be on your pay roll.” Shiv Katall replied off in stating this in knowing what to do next here to which, he’ll be paid more for this service.

Soon Shiv Katall launched himself off the office spot to suddenly dive bomb into tackling against both Shadow Dragon & Terrorcreep. Powers or no powers, the members of Dragon Strike Force were gonna put up a fight here. Everyone was seen having their own shares of the matter between the thugs regrouping to try to attack Sombra & Autumn Gem, but the guy was using more crystal gem manipulation from his gauntlets to protect them. But then a loud noise was heard, Detective Dan busted down a door to the office to corner the Mob Boss & son from where they stood.

“Smaug, your goose is about to get cooked!” Detective Dan issued off in having cornered the Mob Boss that his plans are now all but over with.

“Grr…” Merluck growls in about to reach for a gun to shot the guy, except his father stops him.

“Leave this one to me Merluck, go & guard the jammer to insure our victory.” Smaug instructed his son to protect their project while he handles this detective.

“At once, father…” Merluck responded off to say without arguing back; just before leaving out the other door as now only two foes remain.

“Oh, thinking you don’t need a handicap, hugh?” Detective Dan asked off in seeing that Smaug was not worried about having the better odds in his favor.

“Please….I’ve given you a handicap by lessen the difficulty, for now…” As Smaug spoke, he brought out two strangely advance tech object things. “Your demise is at hand.” After saying that, they admitted a straight rod of glowing red energy unlike anything seen before, even to a detective’s eyes.

“Uh oh, them things look dangerous!” Detective Dan yelps in seeing such wicked tech in the hands of the Mob Boss, not a good thing.

“The latest in alien tech, a pair beam sabers to my kind of liking…the Etheral Blades!” Smaug explained forth in what he wields, as he swings the two beam saber objections in hand as if they were natural to his own unseen combat skills.

Then in a sudden flash, Smaug dashed across to swing his weapons, the detective duck out of the way in time to see those energize weapons cut clear across a wall & glass spot with a heated friction. Detective Dan had to quickly get out of the way when Smaug leaped upwards to cut his own desk the detective got near before leaping out a window onto a metal walk path as the Mob Boss was following him. Detective Dan pick himself up to run towards something on the next area as Smaug was slowly stalking up to his prey.

“This is a toy facility, right? So every object is a weapon, like THIS one!” Detective Dan exclaimed forth before moving a tennis machine up front to aim at the target. “Tennis Launcher 2000, loaded, ready, &….FIRE!” He issued forth this in preparing to attack Smaug from a distance.

Soon fast balls were being fired right at the target, they were so many & so fast that they were gonna hurt. But Smaug was showing off more skills with his beam sabers, in hacking, slashing, spinning & twirling to dice them tennis balls like they were nothing while slowly approaching the corner detective.

“Oh right, he’s got them beam sword things that can slice through this like butter on knife. And it looks like this’ll hold him off for a few minutes unless I think up a plan!” Detective Dan exclaimed to say this in noticing that the enemy has a weapon that can easily slice & dice things with them energize weapons of his; so this’ll buy him time until he can think of another solution.

Meanwhile, the Rainbooms were trying to shut down the machine while keeping some thugs back from Twilight's working progress.

“Twilight, how’s it going with shutting down whatever is causing the world to end?” Rainbow Dash asked off to her friend in how long till she finishes what she’s doing.

“They’re using advance alien encryption, I need time to break it.” Twilight stated to say this in needing more time to crack the code & stop the satellites from directing the MechaTransformer’s beam to turn all things metal.

“That is time that you do not even have!” Merluck stated off in having entered the scene from across the spot, as everyone saw him.

“Hugh! It’s Merluck!” Rarity gasped off in seeing Smaug’s son was here as they brought up whatever defenses can help them.

“Curious how the mighty Dark Terrorists & even Galvatron, invaded to battle at Canterlot High, only to be defeated. But it was not by Azure Phoenix’s group, you had a role to play in it.” Merluck stated off in being curious that these teens had something to do with an event that was quite big over two sides falling back when a battle at Canterlot High was starting.

“Well here’s something for you to think about, buster!” Pinkie Pie issued to say, as she mysteriously pulled out her party cannon to fire it, causing Merluck to dodge to his right, but…

“Got’cha!” Applejack lasso’d the target with a rope, only for the rope to be blasted off from an invisible force. “Wha in Sam Hill?” She replied off puzzled, what did this guy even do.

“I am my father’s successor, I aim to be as powerful as him. Do you think mere high schoolers can beat me?” Merluck stated to say this in not about to be beaten by those that are hardly combat train fighters like high schoolers.

“How’s about this play off instead!” Ben shouted off to say from nearby, as he, Jack Zen, Goldie & Flash rushed with metal pipes to perform a four-way pincer attack.

But then without warning, a strange sonic vibration noise escaped from Merluck’s gloves that emitted a sonic frequency from his 9 & 3 O’Clock spots that froze the guys in their tracks to cover their ears from loud pain noises.

“What….are you doing?” Jack Zen cringed to hold his ears in feeling pain.

“Sonic Scramblers, the perfect way to immobilize targets without letting a finger.” Merluck smiled off to say this in having the upper hand in ceding any attackers.

“Aaaaahhh….the noise!” Goldie cries out from being unable to withstand such noise hurting the ears.

“It’s….too much!” Flash exclaimed off to say this in feeling this was becoming hard to withstand.

“Hiyaahhhh!” Then Pinkamena was seen charging in the front to attack the enemy, but then Merluck tap his chest where a button badge was that….intensify the sonic frequency over everyone. “AAAAAUGHH…my ears!” Pinkamena drop her guard to hold her ears, as everyone clutch their ears, even the Mini-Cons & Spike the Dog were moaning & groaning from what treatment they were getting.

“Did I forget to mention it works in a wield field of my area, not just for frontal needs?” Merluck exclaimed to mention this that he can adjust his weapon to spread around his wide area than just pointing his hands out.

“Grrrraaaauughh….Twilight….can’t we stop it?” Sunset groans to speak loudly in hoping their friend has figured something out.

“I….can’t think…the noise….it’s too much!” Twilight cringed off to say in having a hard time thinking from the noises.

Everyone seem to be unable to do anything at this point. But out of the ones that felt like they were unable to withstand to Merluck’s sound waves scrambling their ears, Fluttershy was shown to be having the worse time; the girl was screamed in pain as she held her head tightly as if something was seriously wrong.

“Fluttershy, what’s wrong?” Rarity asked off in seeing their friend was in more pain then usual?

“Is the noise effecting you too?” Rainbow Dash asked off in thinking what Merluck’s doing is harder on the one most sensitive.

“No….it’s not that…it’s….something else!” Fluttershy exclaimed through the intense surges of pain she was feeling, like there was something else than Merluck’s attack. “I’m feeling strange, like the pain is not there…But something else is hurting…it’s just…just…” She was feeling something strange, it was not the ear splitting noise, but something was effecting her a lot more.

“Just what?” Applejack asked off loudly in wondering what it was that was hurting Fluttershy.

“This pain….feels like…Hunger…” Fluttershy squirmed off to say this in feeling that the ear-splitting pain was not harming the girl, it’s that she was feeling hungry.

“You’re hungry now? I help offer a treat, but kinda busy!” Pinkie Pie yelled out to say this but they are kinda busy with Merluck’s continuous attack.

“Oh no….her condition….there’s only a little time left now!” Sunset yelps in realizing what Fluttershy was saying, her slow transformation to a vampire…it’s nearly completed.

“What happens next with only a half day till…” Ben was about to ask this with worry, their problems keep getting bigger by the second, what happens with Fluttershy now might be…

“Help….Me…I…can’t….Resist….It…” Fluttershy cringed off to say in feeling her head get all woozy, her exhaling becoming more, her eyes’ pupils seem to…shrink down?

Then without a moment, something began to happen with Fluttershy’s body. A strange morphic extension of her skin showed some bat wings grew out her back, her days were becoming pointy, elf-like & her expression changed from pain; to a scary mean look.

“What is this?” Merluck raised an eyebrow in surprise, this was not something he was expecting.

“Oh no….she’s now in the final stage…now Fluttershy’s…Flutterbat!” Pinkamena yelps out in seeing what was happening to Fluttershy, she’s turn into a vampire version of her herself dubbed Flutterbat.

Then Flutterbat dashed off against the sonic scrambler to tackle Merluck across the space, causing his field around the others to be shutdown. During the battle against Shiv Katall, as Shadow Dragon & Terrorcreep were trying to handle the skilled bounty hunter of extreme skills, they bear witness to seeing someone fight Merluck to give him a run for his money….it was Fluttershy, or something that appeared like her.

“What the hell?! What has happen to Fluttershy?!” Terrorcreep yelled out from witnessing what was happening to Fluttershy all of a sudden. “Why is she Vampire?! Was my father involved of this?!” He turn to the Rainbooms in demanding an explanation of how Fluttershy is now a vampire; she’s supposed to be human.

“Crazy thing yo, she took a sample of your blood & injected it into herself.” Wheelie pointed off in mentioning this to the guy in how this whole thing started.

“That’s right, said she wanted to be useful by having vampire strength, she did.” Brains nods off in stating this as a clear claim of the matter itself.

“She did what?!” Terrorcreep yelped upon having heard what Fluttershy did to herself. “Going alone without trusted company was unacceptable even if she said she had her animal friends! But this…this is the worst case I ever heard! What was she thinking?!” The guy exclaimed from not believing this, Fluttershy willingly was trying to turn into a vampire, that’s NUTS!

“She thought about trying to get stronger because she thought she was too weak to be helpful.” Sunset explained the reason about Fluttershy’s actions were to be more helpful.

“We told her that turning into a vampire would mean she lose something else she had, & tried to get her to take the capsule to cure her.” Ben explained that the rest inform Fluttershy that no matter what, they care for the girl as who she is, & that Fluttershy shouldn’t change who she is just cause some think she’s weak & useless; it’s not true.

“But we lost it when we got captured on the docks.” Nyx pointed off that they lost the only capsule that had the cure to allow Fluttershy to undo the slow transformation.

“So now the question is, how are we gonna turn Flutterbat there back into Fluttershy?!” Rainbow Dash asked off in feeling that unless something is done, they’ll lose their friend of who she really is.

“You have to get the capsule she was given, I’ll try to…” Terrorcreep issued this off to the bunch to help change Fluttershy back by finding that capsule to cure her, but before he could do anything…

“Pofruvhmmm…Clanpvhmmm…” Then without warning, a bolos weapon was shot out that ended up tightening Terrorcreep to restrain his arms from movement.

“Sorry, but you’re a little tie up with me here.” Shiv Katall issued off to say this in seeing the target won’t be doing any help.

“Drat….if it wasn’t for this collar, I…” Terrorcreep cursed off to say this while stating if the collar wasn’t on him, he would be having a better time fighting with vampire strength.

“Save it, I’ve fought many targets, most of them had vampire strength. And the only ones that could give me a real work out…are only two of this world. Your father Myotis, & the Lord of all Monsters, NeoVamde.” Shiv Katall issued off in knowing much about Terrorcreep, even with the guy at full strength, the only strong vampires are of those Terrorcreep knows all too well.

“Don’t take us so lightly, Bounty Hunter!” Shadow Dragon snapped off to swing his sword against an electrical blade of Shiv Katall’s weapon.

Shadow Dragon was holding out okay against the tough opponent like Shiv Katall as Terrorcreep was trying to get out of his binds. Flutterbat was seen flying off in attacking Merluck that was using his sonic weapons to fire sonic blast to stun the girl, but she seem to have a high resistance to keep going.

“A vampire….I see, the sonic scrambler speed up your process of losing your human will. But even if you have the strength, you’re still acting on instincts alone.” Merluck remarked off in knowing that even if Fluttershy had the abilities & strength of a vampire, she was still acting on instincts alone.

The fighting seem to be getting harder for many that were doing any combat. Two of Dragon Strike Force members were having a hard time against Shiv Katall, the others were fighting to destroy the underground weapon facility; the Rainbooms were trying to break the jamming device turning their world metal. And Merluck was fighting against Flutterbat in keeping the creature away from him, as Detective Dan saw how close Smaug was getting cause he was almost out of tennis ball ammunition.

“Dang, everyone’s so busy, guess I gotta take a risky shot here.” Detective Dan stated to say in seeing he best act now before things get too out of hand.

“What will you do detective, you’re already at the end of your rope.” Smaug remarked off to say this in seeing the guy was unable to do much at this time when he’s cornered the target.

“Maybe, but not at the end of my chains!” Detective Dan remarked off to say this in having a backup plan in this situation.

Now Detective Dan grabs a nearby chain, starts making a Tarzan call to swing from chain to chain as Smaug only sliced off the first chain. Merluck unleashed a powerful sonic boom that knocked the wild Flutterbat across to skid near its friends.

“Fluttershy….” The others called out in checking their friend, only to realize a mistaken error on their part.

“Hiss….” But then Flutterbat turn her attention away from Merluck, to hiss at her friends…as if not recognizing them as friends but as…something else.

“Um, guys….I think she appears to be giving us hungry eyes.” Sunset stated off in looking worried in what their friend was showing them; a vampire’s hunger for blood.

The Rainbooms were looking worried as Flutterbat seem to eye them as not enemies, but as a meal, she couldn’t remember the Rainbooms because Fluttershy…was not herself. The group feared about hurting Flutterbat, but the thought was not shared back, what are they gonna do.

“Hey Fluttershy! How’s about some FAST Meal!” Then from above, Detective Dan was seen swinging across a chain in calling her out.

“Hisss….” Flutterbat hissed in gazing at the detective that was swinging near their location.

“Detective Dan, what are you doing?” Twilight yelled out as if the guy was doing something foolish.

“I’m being live bait! Come on, if you’re hungry for blood, try & get some O Plus!” Detective Dan replied doff in being but to get Fluttershy to come after him then of the girl’s friends.

Hearing that made Flutterbat lick its lips, before using its wings to soar up with an open fancy mouth in about to…TAKE A BITE! The rest of the gang gasped in seeing time moved slow as Flutterbat was about to go off and suck the man’s blood when she bites into his neck. Or would she…?

“CHEW ON THIS!” Detective Dan yelled out in stating this factor as he clutch something in his hand before tossing it.

Then without warning, the object thrown was not a weapon but…a familiar cure capsule that Fluttershy lost. And as the charging vampire girl was coming in full throttle, she was none the wiser when she swallowed the capsule without warning.

“Cough…cough…cough…” Flutterbat was coughing to hold her neck as if struggling from what was happening to her. Within Flutterbat’s blood stream, the trail of crimson vampire blood was slowly resolving out of the system. Then Flutterbat was shown her eyes shifting colors before, she fainted on the spot to almost drop…

“Got’cha!” Detective Dan exclaimed from catching Flutterbat as they swung across before landing on a metal stair rack.

“Detective….what did you do?” Jack Zen asked off puzzled in seeing this, Fluttershy’s vampire state was….slowly undoing itself; the wings shrank & the ears return to normal, the hair, the skin color, even the eyes. Flutterbat was now changed back into her true self, Fluttershy, a now 100 percent human girl.

“Gave her the cure is what I did, I stubble across it when I escaped my death on the docks.” Detective Dan issued off in stating what he did in having helped cure Fluttershy with something he got by chance.

“What about…” Goldie was about to say in seeing where the two were, they were pretty high up.

“Don’t worry, looks like I managed to land on my feet to save this day in the nick of time.” Detective Dan issued off to say this in being sure that everything is alright.

“Vrisshvmm…” Then without warning, Smaug was seen dashing from beneath the spot, slicing with the beam sabers that caused the rack above to start to topple.

“Ah….crud. Waaaaughh!” Detective Dan cursed off in seeing what was happening as he held onto an unconscious Fluttershy as they fell right into a pack of coal bags.

As the smoke was clearing from the wreckage, the others gasped in seeing that while Fluttershy was a distance away; Smaug held a beam saber near Detective Dan’s spot.

“Oh no…Smaug has them in his sights!” Autumn Gem gasped off in seeing this, they have to do something.

“Surrender, detective…it’s over.” Smaug stated forth the surrender of this foe where hope was now crushed.

“Not quite! Hey Sombra!” Detective Dan exclaimed to say this before he suddenly shouted this while pulling something out of his coat; a familiar brief case.

“Hmmm?” Sombra looked up to see something thrown down towards him.

“Use that gauntlet & jam that briefcase into that machine there!” Detective Dan issued off in what the guy should do while the getting good.

Sombra was lost, but fired his forge gems at the case that went into the display compartment of the machine. Suddenly, there was a system error,as many of the products were piling up, electrical surges & temperature meters were rising; much to anyone’s notice.

“Um, what did I just do?” Sombra asked off in feeling slightly strange in not liking what was going on.

“That’s your little Seed Grenade & Transformium device, right?” Detective Dan turbot Smaug in asking what that machine was to the Mob Boss. “I wonder what would happen if it was….having a stuck problem with more things to turn everything into Transformium.” The guy was playing mind games here, knowing that jamming the brief case full of such dangerous stuff to turn what is caught in the implosion to metal, what happens when a lot more of it is together.

“What?” Merluck replied off in looking back at the detective in great shock. “You IDIOT! That chain-reaction will cause an overload explosion that will turn everything here into Transformium!” He snapped off that the klutz detective was planning to destroy this entire spot with them inside.

“What!?” The others responded off in having heard this, that….did not sound good.

“Yep, I say in about…five minutes. So guess what Smaug, even if you did beat me, which I ain’t saying….you’ll lose all the same!” Detective Dan replied off with a cocky smile in having put Smaug into a checkmate state.

“Well play detective…” Smaug stated off to say this as he puts away his weapons in seeing…he must retreat for now. “Merluck, we must escape…” He turn to his son in issuing off that they need to escape, this place is lost to them.

Merluck was seen running in a direction of his own choice as Smaug went near a wall to which revealed a secret passage. The machine nearby was starting to overload, as everyone was seeing this, even Shiv Katall put off his fighting to fly out of the broken window in the roof to get away from what will come.

“Um, I think now’s a good time to blow this popsicle stand….” Wheelie stated in thinking what it’s time for them to be doing.

“Oh yeah, I’m down with that, lets blow!” Brains nods off in agreement in thinking it’s time they flee the scene.

“Everyone, over here!” Trixie was seen leading the remaining members of the bunch that stop Smaug’s weapon operation while seeing what’s happening here. “This way!” She signal those that remain to hurry up out this exit to get out of the oven before it blows.

Soon everyone was picking themselves up to start running straight out the only exit while many of the thugs were screaming in terror to get out. Wasn’t long before Detective Dan ran carrying Fluttershy off to join the others in escaping as the Vector Key was starting to spark wildly, the MechaTransformer was reacting, & then… Then without warning, a huge explosion happened outside the facility in which a strange pulse covered it while the beam ray was suddenly stopped.

And above the planet, the military salute that was first reflecting the ray beams of the MechaTransformer, cease being active. And with that, the rest of the ray beams cease across the planet, causing a chain-reaction of where areas being turn to metal were finally vanishing. At that moment, the survivors that watch this sign & cheered with relief & joy; the nightmare was over; a miracle and saved them.

Finally, the scene changes to the outside of the facility that was now nothing but a metallic ruin of what it once was. After an hour had passed, the local authorities & military units had surrounded the area to investigate what happened. Most of Smaug’s loyal thugs were seen being loaded up into an armored vehicle or two in taking these guys to prison. Shadow Dragon was discussing things to the police of what happened, followed by informing their military in command of what was prevented. Task Force X was nowhere in sight, probably because they are a unknown unit of convicts that would be questioned of who put them up for such things. And right now, Twilight was with her friends the Rainbooms, discussing things of having survived this.

“Hugh, I’m glad that this is all over.” Twilight sighs off to say this in being received this was over.

“You and me both Twilight.” Ben nods off to smile & pat the girl’s shoulder in feeling the same thing.

“I’m glad that we managed to help save the world from becoming all metallic.” Nyx nods off in agreement that they helped prevent their world from being all metal & stuff.

“Me too, I rather like seeing the nature & all of its animals.” Fluttershy nods off to say this in what she enjoys seeing; everyone was glad she came around later on & was now feeling much better from being cured of the vampire transformation.

“I quite agree darling, they all have a beautiful appearance of where one can feel…inspiration.” Rarity smiled to state this in what she enjoys most of their beautiful world.

“Yep, an’ nature’s good fer farming’ & getting’ vegetation on our plates.” Applejack nods off in honestly agreeing to what they all enjoy served be organic food then inorganic stuff.

“Yeah, plus all that hard cold metal would totally make it hard to skid on soft grass during soccer play outs. Among other things as well.” Rainbow Dash issued off in how she likes soft grass compared to hard metal floors when skidding on such stuff, but there are other things to be glad too.

“Still, you could have warn us about that crazy stunt, detective.” Jack Zen raised an eyebrow in how close a call the guy did with that stunt.

“Ehhh, what can I say, when life gives you lemons….” Detective Dan shrug off to simply state something as a simple fact…

“Make lemonade?” Brains responded off in knowing what came next.

“Nah, squeeze them lemons in the eye of an enemy to stun them long enough to get a win!” Detective Dan issued off to simply state this in what to do when stopping evil with lemons on hand.

“Hugh, I never heard of that one before.” Wheelie rub his noggin in not hearing such a thing.

“I think he just made it up.” Nyx stated off in what was said was something else entirely.

“But still, it was very effective…” Pinkamena nods off to simply say this about the case of how it all turn out.

“As about as effective as that crazy stunt you pulled.” Then appearing from out of nowhere, was Terrorcreep as he seem to have a serious face.

“Um, uncle…I…” Fluttershy yelped in being shy behind her friends, not sure if he knows about something she didn’t say when….

“Spare the innocent kid, he already knows.” Detective Dan cuts in to say this in knowing Terrorcreep saw the whole scene earlier.

“Gulp…” Fluttershy swallowed hard in feeling that the secret of taking vampire blood to turn into one herself has come into light from the person she got the sample from; not good.

“We’ll talk after things here have been cleaned up, but I expect a full explanation from you, Fluttershy.” Terrorcreep pointed off that they will discuss things later about the subject, when things are done here.

“Huff…I’m in trouble now, aren’t I?” Fluttershy sighed off in feeling that her uncle was a little upset with her.

“Not as much as someone else will be.” Shadow Dragon spoke off in entering the picture to say something to the group. “Right now, Task Force X’s absence meant to be out of the spotlight, but I’ll inform Azure Phoenix about this…& about your involvement when you were supposed to be kept safe, Twilight.” He stated that whoever put together the unit of convicts & involved Twilight in this dangerous situation will be needing to answer for it.

“I know….but…what will happen to them & Trixie?” Twilight nods to say while still being concern about Task Force X’s members.

“I cannot say, that will be discussed another time. As for Trixie, it’s puzzling why only you two were put on a team with convicts.” Shadow Dragon shook his head in being uncertain about the case while puzzled more about why two teens from different schools were involved.

“Hey, where is Trixie?” Pinkie Pie asked off in noticing that Trixie was not here, neither was Boris’ gang; that’s kinda weird.

That was a good question, for far away from the rest of everyone else, Trixie was with Boris’ group behind an alley, watching everything from afar of things that went off, slipping through the authorities, etc.

“Hugh….sometimes, being a trickster has its moments to slip out of crowds.” Trixie sighs off to simply say this much about what she pulled.

“I don’t get it, why did we leave?” Dum Dum asked off a dumb question of the matter.

“Yeah, it’s not like the cops were gonna arrest US, right?” Boxco nods off in thinking they won’t be arrested.

“In case you two forgot, our records say otherwise.” Boris rolled his eyes in not taking a chance to be involved in Smaug’s little operation that the authorities will get mix up wrong.

“Still….I wonder if my father & brother even made it out of there alive.” Trixie stated to say this in thinking with concerns about…her family.

“Well they said some thugs didn’t make it out.” Dum Dum pointed out those that didn’t get out in time to be turn metallic.

“But no sign of Smaug or Merluck. Or that other guy.” Boxco pointed off that the others most discriminating, were not seen.

“Frankly it’ll be too soon to see any of them.” Boris rolled his eyes to remark the matter before looking to Trixie. “For now Trixie, let’s go home…after all, you still have a charity event to finish.” He stated this in what they best be doing for now before this mess started.

“I’ll catch up soon, just need a little more time.” Trixie stated off to briefly say she needs a moment before catching up to these guys.

Boris & his boys then decided to walk on ahead of the girl, as Trixie was slowly moving afterwards until…she stop in spotting a familiar heavy armor bounty arms cross & leaning on the dark side of an alley.

“Hugh…Shiv Katall!? You’re…” Trixie gasped in seeing this guy was alive.

“Alive & not turn into metal, just as the same could be said for my paying clients.” Shiv Katall briefly stated this little factor to the girl.

“So, they did make it out?” Trixie looked down in knowing that this stunt wouldn’t have put an end to her father or brother’s evil.

“Yes, & they told me to give you a relay message; the operation has been halted, but the rest will be taken care of.” Shiv Katall issued off in stating something for the girl to know.

“What does that mean?” Trixie raised an eyebrow in not following the message.

“Something only you can figure out, your brother said. Until then, if you need to hire someone….look me up, but don’t even think I’ll be working under the government’s eye.” Shiv Katall issued off to briefly mention this in terms of business if one wants to hire him.

Then at that moment, Shiv Katall activated his cloaking function, then was out of sight as Trixzie looked around; but saw the guy was gone.

“This day gets stranger & stranger…” Trixie shakes to sigh her head in seeing that tonight was just getting stranger every second.

Soon Trixie is seen walking along by herself to just have an alone time to herself. Everything begins to fad out around here, for what will happen after Smaug’s latest Project END came in failure, or is there more than meets the eye? That is another strange case to this mystery to be solved…in the conclusion of the matter…

Author's Note

Author’s note
Phew, we got this tricky one down, now it's time for the final chapter. After having overcome such an ordeal of getting involved in a crime organization, the Rainbooms feel like they are ready to get back to their normal, or most normal lives. But what about Smaug, what was his true plans even if it ended in failure? And what about Twilight, who will still be attending to Crystal Prep? What other things will go on that are still a mystery to us; that...remains to be seen before...the next school event comes into play?

Chapter 08: The Case Is Closed, Or Is It?

Chapter 08: The Case Is Closed, Or Is It?

At this time, the local authorities were finally wrapping up the area of where Smaug’s operation had gone down. At the time, Shorty & Tailtech managed to finally decode the Anti-Collars to allow them & the others to have their powers & abilities active again. Soon many were leaving the crime sight in hopes to get back home & some thought about getting back for bed for another school day. But there was one thing that was still in need to be finished here before this matter can be settled.

“Shadow Dragon, may I ask you take the rest home. I would like to have a word with Fluttershy?” Terrorcreep spoke off to his captain of their squad in requesting some ‘alone’ time with someone.

“Hugh… very well.” Shadow Dragon lightly responded as everyone else watched this play out. “Terrorcreep, don't be too upset at her. I'm sure she didn't mean for things to happen like they did.” He issued this off to remind the vampire to be easy on Fluttershy as she did not wish to cause any harm.

“You're not her father.” Terrorcreep issued off to say this about Shadow Dragon not being the father to lecture someone that is considered family.

“The same maybe said for you, remember? You’re her guardian.” Shadow Dragon reminded that Terrorcreep is Fluttershy’s guardian from the loss of her folks some time ago in the past.

“Let us be, as her uncle, I will decide her fate.” Terrorcreep stated off to say in turning away in requesting to be alone again.

Fluttershy felt a bit worried by the tone Terrorcreep was using, she knows she’s in big trouble for good reasons. Her friends came over to at least say goodbye while wishing her luck.

“Okay, see you at school Fluttershy.” Rainbow Dash spoke off in patting her friend’s back in being supportive.

“Right, don’t let this beat yah around de bush.” Applejack nods off to honestly say this to help a pal not be so down.

“We’ll still be supportive of you darling, here or anywhere.” Rarity exclaimed to say this in knowing that whatever happens, they will support their friend even afar.

“Right, so don’t be too gloom over this.” Pinkie Pie nods off to say this with a little smile to cheer Fluttershy up.

“I’m sure Terrorcreep won’t be that mad if he cares for you.” Sunset stated to say this in trying to help keep the matter of how upset Terrorcreep is, doesn’t mean he hates Fluttershy now.

“Fluttershy…just be yourself & hopefully, it’ll be alright.” Ben stated off to simply say this much in what the kind girl has to be now.

“Right, isn’t that right Twilight?” Nyx nods off to agree while looking to Twilight in response.

“It is Nyx, and…well, I hope I’ll see you around.” Twilight nods off to say this in knowing that is the case, & she wishes to see everyone again…sometime soon at least.

Soon Fluttershy watched as everyone was leaving her, especially with Twilight going in a different direction since…she lives in the big city far from Canterlot High as she still goes to Crystal Prep. Now it was just the girl and the upset vampire.

“Fluttershy!” Fluttershy yelped when she heard Terrorcreep’s voice, as she found him flown up to a nearby tree’s branch. The girl followed along before climbing the tree carefully before she sat down on a branch near Terrorcreep. “Fluttershy, I'm very disappointed in you.” Terrorcreep exclaimed in sounding serious in his disappointment to the girl.

“I know.” Fluttershy muttered quietly in knowing that what she’s done was….a terrible mistake on her part.

“You could have been killed or lost your humanity! And what's worse…you put all of your friends in danger.” Terrorcreep was lecturing Fluttershy about the choices she made in having tried to become a vampire without realizing the risk of becoming one & what they lose in the process. “What would have happened if you were unable to control that power? You would have killed everyone you have loved! Or worst, you wouldn't be able to survive the sunlight or have the normal life!” The guy was laying it pretty thick, Fluttershy could have done a lot of things while being a running loose wild vampire.

“I know, uncle.” Fluttershy responded, yet felt almost like sobbing from the harsh angry tone of Terrorcreep’s voice. “I… I... I... I just want to be strong like you. I didn’t want to be unreliable to my own friends. I didn’t want to be weak.” She exclaimed out in stating what she wanted to be, someone much stronger than being someone so weak they couldn’t do much.

“Being strong doesn't mean you should rely on vampire's strength, but having friends. I was hoping you will never do such a thing.” Terrorcreep sighs off in motioning this off that the strength Fluttershy needs comes from friends than of the unnatural stuff of becoming a vampire; he never believe Fluttershy would try something that foolish because it might have been scary to keep her curiosity out of it.

“I’m sorry. I wish I could be strong like you…” Fluttershy apologize to Terrorcreep in wishing she was strong like the guy.

“I wasn't. I was like you. I was afraid.” Terrorcreep stated off that he isn’t as strong as the girl believes, because he feels afraid.

“Afraid? Afraid of what? You never get scared??” Fluttershy asked off puzzled to hear that Terrorcreep was afraid of something.

“I am now. I almost lost someone I had treasured when she was just a little girl.” Terrorcreep admits this forth about how he almost lost Fluttershy.

“Me? I'm... I'm sorry... I didn't mean to scare you.” Fluttershy was flabbergasted to hear this, she caused Terrorcreep to be afraid.

“It's okay. But promise me that you won't do that stunt again.” Terrorcreep stated off to say this in showing a little more of a friendly side to the girl now.

“I promise.” Fluttershy nods her head in showing a good, kindhearted smile across her face now.

Then at the sudden moment, the two are shown hugging each other, having a moment’s peace in where neither one felt like the other was not being cared for anymore. After a moment’s peace, they separated to look up at the night sky now.

“You're the best uncle I could ever have, even though I'm just adopted.” Fluttershy expressed out to say this to the man about herself being lucky that Terrorcreep was taking care of her.

“Fluttershy... There's something I wanted to tell you before. People say that kindness is weakness. But they were wrong because with such small kindness can make biggest changes.” Terrorcreep spoke off in letting the girl know something, which involves the matter of what kind of strength lies with one’s own kindness.

“Really?” Fluttershy raised an eyebrow in hearing this that sounded…surprising.

“Yes, just like you.” Terrorcreep nodded off to state this factor to the girl.

“How?” Fluttershy raised an eyebrow in becoming curious for the answer.

“Showing how much important you are to me & to others. And for giving everyone a hope & being so gentle in nature. Your kindness is your strength. Never forget that.” Terrorcreep explained off to say this, stating that the girl’s true strength lies within the kindness of her heart; of who Fluttershy is.

“I won't.” Fluttershy nods off to say this in being honest to not forget that.

“Well now, isn’t this a touchy Oscar award moment?” Detective Dan was seen below the tree as he lean from the opposite side in overhearing the conversation. “Oh don’t mind me, I was just passing through.” He turn to speak to the two in stating his reason of being here.

“I see, detective…I also wish to show you my thanks…for helping Fluttershy.” Terrorcreep nods off in being understanding, while thanking Detective Dan for if not for him being there, & giving the cure to Fluttershy, she would have been a 100 percent vampire that would never return to her human life again.

“Eh, what can I say, I’m a kind of guy that gets into sticky situation to get unstuck.” Detective Dan shrugs off to briefly mention this about what he does in his life of work. “But before you take her home, why not get her check out?” He issued off this concept of what Terrorcreep should do for Fluttershy.

“Um, why’s that?” Fluttershy looked puzzled, was there something still wrong with her.

“Just to make sure you’re a hundred percent okay kid, after all, the case may be over, but it ain’t unless my clients are satisfied. Till then, here’s looking’ at you kid.” Detective Dan replied off to say this towards Fluttershy in being sure she’s all good while leaving it off with a cool liner.

With that, Detective Dan was seen walking slowly in the nightlight of some street lights as some slow jazzy music is heard sounding off hear. As both Terrorcreep & Fluttershy watch the strange detective leave them, before they too decided to head off somewhere…Everything begins to go blank here in what was shifting us towards what else is happening.

At this moment during the late night, we find Dragon Strike Force busting open two doors leading into a government office. They were Shadow Dragon in the middle lead, Aquastroke, Shorty Thinking, Saber Dragon, Blazefist, Laxtinct, Tailtech, even Flare Tiger. They all had some serious expressions on their faces, as they, accompanied with Twilight as well, looked like they were looking for someone.

“Firmtact Waller. We need to talk. And it's about Twilight and Trixie. Why the hell did you involve those two with the criminals? They could have been killed.” Shadow Dragon was snapping forward at the front desk of where a big chair was facing the opposite way to a large window; the guy & the others were upset to learn of something that was never approved by Azure Phoenix to involve entrain civilians in this act.

“I’m afraid, Ms. Waller is no longer in control of Project: Supreme, anymore. I have replaced her now.” Spoke off a mysterious male voice, making the others feel confused, but also found that they heard who’s voice this was.

Turning to face the group in Waller’s desk & chair spot, was none other than….Strikespell, catching everyone off guard. And then another man walked near Strikespell from the shadows to reveal himself to all. The guy was a man in his 40s, with a small mustache & beard, dressed in his purplish suit with a scarf & a turban-like on his head. The two before the others seem to smirked darkly as if knowing something no one else knows.

“Mr. Secretary? Minister Snaptrap?! What are you doing here?! Where's Waller?!” Twilight responded off to say this in knowing Strikespell & the other person near the guy; what were these two doing here instead of Firmtact Waller?

“Waller and Tarkin are relieved from duty. They are no longer work for the government after the stunt they tried to pull behind of my back.” Strikespell informed everyone of what has happened to Firmtact & Tarkin, they have been relieved of their duties in the government office after what was pulled over his eye. “Mystic Knight informed me of what had actually happen. And I’m certainly not pleased that Imperial Phoenix's prized & important intellect was working for her in secret.” He issued this off in having gotten information concerning something about Twilight being used for Firmtact’s little Task Force X project group.

“Take a look behind you.” Snaptrap pointed off, as everyone looked to see that behind the wall by the doors were, the grieved expressed looks of Firmtact & Tarkin with some black suited government men. “Did those two think that they can actually get away with that easily, just because they served under former secretary for the last few years? Please... They're gonna have to do better than that.” The guy was making a lot of remarks over the matter of what Firmtact was pulling that they were not gonna find out eventually.

“So, you knew about this, didn't you? Instead of capturing them or retrieving Twilight back, you decided to use her to do your dirty work?” Shadow Dragon raised an eyebrow in finding this quite a shock, Strikespell learn of what was going on, but decided to use the situation to his advantage.

“Is there something wrong with that? Every government did that to their own children.” Snaptrap issued off in not seeing any problem in having to do such a case.

“But that’s wrong! Using children for untrained environments!” Aqua protest the idea as it disgusted her.

“She’s right, Twilight is not a soldier; she’s still a student!” Blazefist issued off in debating over this thing in anger.

“Her friends got involved in something that they almost lost their lives if this case wasn’t resolved.” Tail tech exclaimed to say in how close things were that innocent lives were in danger & they allowed them to partake than give them protection.

“Really? Wasn't saving the world important? After all, this isn't the first time that children, like Twilight played to be a hero?” Strikespell raised an eyebrow in issuing this little matter of thought about how the world was saved, thanks to some uninvolved children that had lady luck on their side. “A Lot of times, either of you had to deal with it. And so, why is this any different?” He remotely stated in how this was any different from where those that are hardly adults managed to aid in saving the world because the government foresaw their use.

“Unlike you. I've kept my promises to the people I hired to work for me. And now they got what they deserve.” Firmtact spoke off with a straight stern face in stating the matter about keeping promise she made to the convicts she assembled. “Task Force X are now a free squadron. And as for Twilight, fulfilling our intended agreement needs to be in order.” She issued off in what else she needs to do here in concerns of fulfilling a promise she made to Twilight; much to the girl’s surprise.

“Unfortunately for you, you don't have that power anymore.” Strikespell sternly objected the issue about what Firmtact was spouting off here. “Twilight Sparkle will remain where she is. She will not transfer to Canterlot High until I say so. And of course, she will not be involved in attending to Friendship Games.

“Why would you say that, it’s like your executing her from the rest of the students to be involved?” Laxtinct asked off in questioning such a means of cutting Twilight from going to the Friendship Games.

“Heh-heh, huh…Isn't it obvious?” Strikespell chuckled off in amusement, much to anyone’s dissatisfaction of what was so funny. “When your friends, even your best friend, are on your enemy's side, are you willing to take a fight with them?” He stated this off in seeing what answers will be given, if Twilight partakes, will she swallow the matter of being friends to do her best for her team…or let them down; this was something that has always been an issue in war mean areas.

“This is ridiculous!” Saber Dragon protest off in how things were becoming right now; its nonsense.

“Are yah saying’ if Twilight competed, she lose on purpose against her old pals?” Flare Tiger issued off in reacting that the guy was saying Twilight won’t support her school in favor of where her friends are.

“While I extremely disagree in letting Twilight to go to Canterlot High, it’s also foolish, if not cruel enough to let her competed against her old ‘bonded’ comrades.” Strikespell issued forth in stating this matter of what is going on that he is contemplating to the case. “Remember the words my father said to you, strike force: ‘a leader treats his soldiers as friends & family, & always remained as such till the very end.” He issued off in stating the words Azure Phoenix once spoke off, to which members of Dragon Strike Force know quite well.

“Well it’s true, we have been told of that.” Flare Tiger admits that they were told about such things.

“What's your game, Strikespell?” Saber Dragon asked off in feeling there was more to this then they know.

You've already strive’d to take control of almost half of the world during this confusion! Which four of them places already suffered from being turn to metal,” Blazefist argued off that Strikespell was taking control of areas that had already suffered from what the Apocalypse Order unleashed onto the planet.

“Right! So what's the point of needing Twilight if she's done her part?” Aqua asked off in demanding why Twilight is even still needed when Strikespell is already achieving things on his own terms of power use.

“Not quite. Project Avenging Ship is almost done. And I will not stop until everything is under control & any invasion destroyed before it’s begun.” Strikespell issued off in making a claim over the case in point of what he’s still continuing to do. “And now, Twilight will be crucial in having her mind aid to help mold a new form of Energon; Rainbow Energon.” He issued forth in wanting Twilight to give them aid in developing a new type of Energon.

“It’ll be a glorious day for the new world, where we control to make things peaceful by extracting out choices other countries lead to in destruction & war.” Snaptrap issued off in what they are planning to gain from doing all this.

“With all due respect, have you lost your mind?!” Shorty was stating off in thinking that this was pure madness. “The plans for developing Rainbow Energon is not fully tested. We've only know what it’s supposedly made of from the Energon we’ve stubble across. And trust me, this kind of power could destroy the whole world. We can't do this!” He was arguing off about the latest matter of doing something that may cause a great catastrophe to fall down upon them.

“Mixing Energon with the unknown magic element we’ve only just uncovered after the Sirens event & studying the broken gems the Dazzling wore that absorb such raw energy, the mixture could create more harm than good.” Tail tech issued off in agreement that mixing Energon that is raw power & the unknown element of magic for the so-called; Rainbow Energon, could blow up in their faces.

“I’m willing to take that risk to save the world. If you don't do it, then we'll be weakened by the enemies. In fact, all of us are tired of wars & battle nonsense. So, it is time to end this once & for all…” Strikespell issued off in strictly claiming the matter that with so many wars happening, all the fighting, it’s time to put an end to it…for good.

“I’m warning you, Strikespell. This attempt may end up backfiring than bring an end to all the fighting & wars.” Shadow Dragon issued off a warning to the guy to trend carefully in what he does.

“I believe it is time for you all to leave.” Strikespell issued off in turning his chair the other way while stating that it’s time this bunch leaves him. “I’ll let Twilight have the moment with you before she has to return to Crystal Prep. We have to make some preparations for the Friendship Games. I'm looking forward to it…” He stated off in mentioning this in what he’ll be looking forward to where Crystal Prep competes…to win another game.

“You…” Twilight was about to say something, but…was cut off by Flare Tiger.

“Ease up Twilight, Ah sure there will be another time ta get your chance.” Flare Tiger pats her friend’s shoulder to save whatever things she wanted to say for another time, it’s not worth continuing a losing debate.

Twilight fell silent in having heard that, but lightly nods in agreeing to the terms to put off this matter today, to focus on what to do the next day. With that, the Dragon Strike Force leaves the room with Twilight coming along, but Firmtact & a silent Tarkin stood nearby to gaze at Strikespell.

“While I'm no longer work for the government, I will fight for my country. Even by means of recruiting the best & loyal soldiers to achieve it. Mark my word, Strikespell. You will not get away with this.” Firmtact spoke off this matter in being most clear that she is not through as she will make a stand against what Strikespell is doing may lead to their downfall.

“Leave now…before I force you to leave.” Strikespell issued off godly to the woman to leave before she ticks him off any further. When Firmtact & Tarkin later show themselves out the door, Strikespell was seen activating a screen nearby that showed Mystic Knight’s image in receiving a call. “Striker, keep an eye on Twilight Sparkle. And report to me on any strange activity. If there's something up at Crystal Prep. I want to know what is going on.” He gave out the order in wanting to be informed about anything that maybe going on at Crystal Prep, to avoid any more issues like this one.

“Yes, sir. I won't let her out of my sight.” Jason nods his head in understanding the mission before the monitor of his image shut off.

“We should push our concerns aside from our active role, now that our enemies' Project End had failed miserably due to some meddling kids, their dog, some Mini-Cons, & that klutz detective.” Snaptrap stated off to Strikespell in thinking they can push their worries aside, now that Project END was stopped by some high schoolers, a dog, Mini-Cons, even Detective Dan being involved stop everything of what almost happened.

“Maybe... Or maybe this is the beginning.” Strikespell leans forward to clutch his hands in being unsure about the matter; if this was really the end, or just the beginning.

Meanwhile, as things move along from what happened from the unpleasant meeting with Strikespell, in a certain medical bay area within the governmental building, we find Terrorcreep & Fluttershy speaking with Shorty Thinking. At the time, Shorty checked on Fluttershy by using his flashlight in testing her eyes reaction, giving a garlic for her reaction, choosing the food & taking blood samples. After some 10 to 20 minutes, the results came in…

“I've got good news & bad news. Good news, is that Fluttershy is clean from becoming vampire.” Shorty stated off in giving a report of the test results, saying Fluttershy will not become a vampire.

“Oh, well that’s good news to hear.” Fluttershy smiled a bit meekly in what she heard.

“And, what’s the bad news?” Terrorcreep asked off in not knowing what could be bad after hearing the good.

“Well, bad news is that she may still harbor some Vampire Cells in her.” Shorty lightly stated off to say this in being concern of what the test imply.

“What! What do you mean? She took the capsule & was cured! I saw it with my own eyes!” Terrorcreep came up to Shorty as if arguing that it should be impossible, Fluttershy shouldn’t have any vampire blood in her after being cured.

“Oh my, does that mean I might grow fangs again, or my hair gets messy, or my skin becomes paler, or my eyes turn red, or I get pointy ears? Will I have to stay away from sunlight?” Fluttershy asked off in holding herself in fear of suddenly returning to being a vampire again.

“You shouldn't be worried about it.” Shorty issued off in calming down the two to listen to him. “From what I can theorize, the magic you possess must have change it a bit. The vampire blood may react when say Fluttershy is in grave danger to mostly give her the atheistically features of a real one or half…it’s still unknown. But consider this as a secondary emergency when you're out of your pony-up energy.” The guy finished off in explaining the case of what can be said, that Fluttershy has some secondary cells to give the girl a boost to help keep the kind Fluttershy safe if she’s in deep peril.

“Oh my, that does sound….strange. Am I….even still normal after all that?” Fluttershy asked off worried if she’ll still be normal from what she heard.

“As far as I can tell, you are normal, just remember…kindness is your greatest strength. Never lose it.” Terrorcreep patted Fluttershy’s back in assuring the girl, no matter what, she is normal, & her kind nature is her special strength to cherish.

Fluttershy smiled in having heard this before she & Terrorcreep gave a farewell to Shorty to head home now. Slowly the scene begins fading out as this moment comes to a closure of sorts…

Meanwhile, the scene changes towards the night time, in where we find Trixie Lulamoon was approaching an abandoned theater that seem closed down for ages. There were signs & posters that seem to suggest this place was a magic theme magician’s place in its time. But why was the trickster girl here, well…that’s what she’s about to explain.

“This is it….a magic theater….where I became interested in being a trickster, it took me time, but…here I am.” Trixie stated off to herself in realizing where she is, the place where from Shiv Katall’s message seem to clue her to knowing she was told to come here.

Now Trixie entered the place when checking to make sure no one was around to see her. But the moment she entered, a secret trap door opened beneath her feet, causing her to fall right down it.

“Waaahhhh!” Trixie yelped off a cry from where she was skidding down a slide that she was unprepared for as this freaked her out. “Guuuagh!” Then she yelped from appearing out of the trapdoor slide to land on her bottom on a floor as she looked up to see who was standing to wait upon her; dropping in.

“Welcome Trixie, thanks for…dropping in.” Merluck smiled off to make a little joke of the girl dropping in so suddenly.

“Merluck!” Trixie snapped off to say as she got up to dust herself a bit. “If it wasn’t for the fact that I’m glad to see you alive, I would be infuriated that you let me fall in through a trap door!” Trixie was snapping off to say these things about not knowing if she’s happy or mad to see someone after such a trip.

“Relax sister, father’s just finishing business.” Merluck held up his arms to calm Trixie down while stating what their father Smaug is currently doing.

Soon, Trixie was watching her father in a chair speaking to five active monitors of five strange beings wearing black cloaks with hoods over their heads.

“Report of your station?” Smaug asked off in wanting a report of the current state of the situation.

“Suffocator Jill Reporting: Europe’s Transformium has been secured.” The first one called Suffocator Jill issued off in what he has gotten while sounding cocky.

“Warring Malice Reporting: South America’s Transformium has also been gathered up. Got It Memorized?” The second one called Warring Malice gotten her own bunch gathered while making a sly statement of memorizing that fact.

“Starven Fran Reporting: Russia’s snow turn Transformium has been taken, I’ll be glad to get out of this fridge place.” The third one called Starven Fran stated that he got his while complaining of how cold it was in his area.

“Deadly Rager Reporting: Pacific Ocean spots have been hailed off or made to look like they sank.” The fourth one called Deadly Rager had secured his large amounts from the ocean areas to be taken off sight.

“Wilco Reporting: The supplement of gathering the Transformium before the government can secure it all has been achieved, Smaug.” The fifth one called Wilco responded in a voice robotic mixture about their completing task of gathering the Transformium before someone catches onto them, but it’s all good.

“Excellent, make sure the gathered amounts of Transformium is delivered straight to the Dark Terrorists & Galvatron.” Smaug issued forth in stating this in making certain, that they get as much of the spoilers as they can to be brought to their ‘client’ members.

“Understood.” The others on the monitors responded to Smaug’s words before their screens were shut off; as they hung up at the moment.

“Father…” Trixie was seen calling out to Smaug in a quiet voice in seeing the man who saw the girl from the reflection of the off monitors.

“Ah, Trixie, so you have been worried about me after all.” Smaug responded off to turn to face Trixie in looking a bit glad to see that someone sounded like they missed him.

“Um, I…” Trixie was having a hard time trying to say something about such a thing. “Never mind that, who were you talking to?” She asked off in demanding to know, who those other people were that she never meant before.

“The Apocalypse Order’s Inner Circle Members.” Merluck exclaimed to say this in who those that his sister saw were called.

“Inner Circle Members?” Trixie raised an eyebrow in hearing that, she was never aware of such an existence in the Apocalypse Order.

“While it’s true, we have many hired thugs & such to help me run my organization, in other case matters, I needed those that show much more quality effort then grunt work.” Smaug issued forth in saying this that to run an organization as big as his, it takes ‘special’ type of people that show quality measurements & skills to aid in certain fields.

“So he gathered those that he found to be his most trusted figureheads to help run other operations for the Apocalypse Order.” Merluck pointed out in stating that the ones Trixie saw were such types.

“And now dear daughter, I’m offering you a special gift.” Smaug issued off to say this while getting up from his chair.

Trixie yelped from when her father tossed her something which she caught; when she took a look, it was a strange badge that had the words ‘A’, ‘O’, ‘I’, ’N’ around the top in which the badge had a symbol of a magic star wand making magical dust.

“You will now be one of the orders Inner Circle Members, you should feel very honored in receiving this from your dear father.” Smaug exclaimed to say this forth in giving something of such importance, to his youngest child to be a part of.

“Yep, it’s a nice gig, being an important head to command things…especially since I haven’t even gotten in yet.” Merluck nods off to say this in knowing what the girl is gonna be getting, a chance to call the shots as she sees them.

“I…I don’t know what to say, but…why me? Why not Merluck, he’s always so loyal to serve you.” Trixie was very much speechless over this, why would her father make her an Inner Circle member instead of someone like Merluck for his loyal services.

“While that is true, his place is by my side, working to aid my greatest works. But for you, you are given something I trust you to handle the most.” Smaug issued forth to explain why Merluck is not selected to join the Inner Circle of the Apocalypse Order, but instead, it’s been given for Trixie to undertake.

Soon off the screen of a monitor appeared Canterlot High School, something that made Trixie gasp; could it be what she thinks this is?

“You are stationed at Canterlot High, where I know that there is without a doubt…something quite…magical, about it.” Smaug issued off to mention this to Trixie, to which having heard this made her show a surprise reaction.

“Magical?” Trixie slowly responded in seeing that her Mob Boss father knows that Canterlot High has some magical force that makes it quite a wonderment.

“We were kept in the dark, but now we know…the energy source that occurred there is something described as magic. A source of power unlike any advance tech or alien technology could ever hope to obtain.” Merluck issued forth in saying that whatever magic is occurring in that location, it is unlike anything they currently have or even understand.

“Well it’s true, I suppose there were some….issues about that place.” Trixie slightly replied off to agree, knowing that such things since the Fall Formal & Battle of the Bands would leak out for some to be curious.

“The Sirens were an existence that Dark Curse & his organization came across long ago to partner with them in exchange for more greater power of what lies beyond.” Smaug explained forth this matter of knowing what even the Dark Terrorists were plotting when they meant the three Sirens banished to their world long ago.

“Greater power?” Trixie raised an eyebrow in hearing this part, what would the Dark Terrorists gain from the Dazzlings they later on abandon to even wanna acquire?

“Don’t you remember, dear sister? When the world was almost swallowed into that black hole, our scans determine it was unnatural, as if something of great power formed it & then cease action afterwards.” Merluck explained forth that something of termed power was at play that nearly ended the whole world, but then it cease action; that kind of power is even far greater than any Transformer or alien tech around; it was almost ‘GOD-like’ to their current knowledge.

“If there exist a power that grand, then we must obtain it. For this, I entrust to you…as a special payment.” Smaug issued off to say this while giving something for Trixie to enjoy receiving.

“Payment?” Trixie raised an eyebrow in not sure what she was going to receive.

“Yes, you get to continue to enjoy your natural daily life, while aiding us from the shadows, do this right daughter, & you will be closer to the family than you realize.” Smaug issued forth as he turn to walk down a spot with his hands behind the back; stating this task he gives for Trixie to do while at her school.

Trixie was silent in what she heard, she’s now going to be an Apocalypse Order undercover agent within her own school to spy on the magic that goes on. But perhaps, she can use this to her own advantage if even Smaug trusts her with this, so…a decision was made.

“Very well, I’ll do it…if it means that I can have my freedom. And that no one will take it away…” Trixie nods off in agreeing to what it is she’s given, for a chance to live out her life as she wants.

“If you mean about Task Force X, relax…we made a deal to make sure your relationship with us will be kept off the public’s eye.” Merluck exclaimed to calm his sister down to not be worrying over such little things.

“But…how? Firmtact was serious about…” Trixie asked off in not sure how Firmtact would not act in revealing her ties to a family of criminals.

“I said there was our intel within the government that would aid us, he reported Firmtact’s removal which means you have nothing to fear, & besides, he is a unique subject to be called out of this world.” Smaug exclaimed to mention this as he stared off at something while he spoke of ’someone’ under the phrase out of this world claim.

The scene suddenly shifts to Crystal Prep in where something was happening as we are focusing in a certain office belong to some…doctor.

“Dr. G. Gar, the principal likes to speak with you.” A male voice down the hall called out to someone who was working on his computer.

“In fact, the process of hacking into Phoenix Military Satellites, was all ‘his’ doing, because he is also in on the ‘real’ face of Project END.” Smaug’s voice was explaining things off as the scenery was playing off its course.

“I’m coming…” Gar responded off to say this as he turns to leave while his computer read off TOP SECRET MILITARY INFO.

“And no one knows who he truly is,until it’s all but too late.” Smaug’s voice exclaimed forth to say this as the scenery at Crystal Prep blurs out that someone is working as a mole from the inside.

Trixie felt a shock to hear this, so her father did place someone within the enemy’s stronghold; but who was it?

“And just so you know, if you want to have some hired helpers at school….maybe you’ll recruit Boris & his gang.” Merluck smiled off to tease his sister in giving her some lackey helpers.

“What….why would I even…” Trixie yelped off in feeling that she doesn’t wanna involve Boris’ group with crimes related to her Mob Boss father.

“Do you want someone else to aid you, someone of…our choice than yours?” Smaug raised an eyebrow to look at Trixie in thinking she wants someone ELSE to probably…keep an eye on her progress.

“Um…no, never mind….I’ll get them to work under me…just as long as they stay safe with me.” Trixie yelps a bit in having second thoughts, at least with Boris’ group, they will be more trusting for her than someone her father may send in.

“Very well, remember daughter….you will play a role bigger than anything you can imagine. Learn the secret of the magic, & the world….will be eating out of the palm of our hands.” Smaug exclaimed forth to turn to his children as he held up his hand, then grasp it in announcing how the world will be within their grasp.

Trixie fell silent while lightly nodding to this as a smiling Merluck & Smaug could see that the girl will do well in what awaits her. With that, the scene begins to darken out as many more things are still happening in their course…

Back at Canterlot High, on the next day we find everyone had return to their school as the charity event was kicking off to a good start from many visiting people. Even among the visitors was Twilight that managed to come visit this place with Cadance, even for just a little while to see how her other school friends are doing after the whole Apocalypse Order matter got settled.

“Well now, I’m very pleased to see many of you have done such a wonderful job with the charity event.” Celestia smiled off in mentioning this to the Rainbooms & their booth for the charity event.

“And for those of you that were…absent, for 2 to 3 days straight, we received a call stating of your reason.” Luna pointed out that though some students skip school for 3 days, there were reported ‘reasons’ why from someone upstairs.

“Thanks mom, Aunt Luna. I have to say, this has been one crazy week.” Ben stated off to mention how time went by in three crazy days they experienced.

“Not as crazy in wha Boris’ group with Trixie is gone & done.” Applejack pointed off in noticing what was happening elsewhere.

At Trixie’s booth, an amazing stunt was performed in which the crowds with Trixie & Boris managed to get themselves tied up in what was a lot of knots & stuff by Dum Dum & Boxco that made it look hard to get out. But then in a stunning surprise, got out of them which wowed the crowd. Dum Dum & Boxco were receiving coins from folks that enjoyed the special show…

“How did you two get out of these ropes so quickly and easily?” Snails asked off in not sure how those two even pulled that trick off.

“Easy. These simple’ knots aren't half as good as Trixie's knot tying skills, I often assist her when she's practicing stage magic & escape artist tricks.” Boris explained off in having to easily get out of knots made from his two boys that aren’t as hard as one believes.

“Yes. I DO wish to be a professional entertainer when I grow up. Not just a musician, but also a stage magician & an actress.” Trixie proclaimed herself in making a front claim about herself, as usual.

“That explains how YOU are able to slip out of those ropes so easily, depending on how much practice you've had, but what about Boris?” Snips stated off in guessing that Trixie could pull off the trick, but how’d Boris get it down.

“Well, I DO often try the tricks myself to make sure they're safe enough for me to feel comfortable about of when Trixie is doing them.” Boris explained off the matter of what could be said about the matter itself.

“Oh…Okay. Not as much as I imagined at first. But, fair enough.” Snails slowly replied off in getting the idea, sorta.

“Well it looks like things over there are doing better.” Jack Zen slightly stated how Trixie’s booth is working out.

“Yep, & despite that crime related adventure, we got out pretty much okay.” Goldie nods off to say this in how close a call they had to deal with.

“Right, but that was pretty much a close calling in what we saw, I’m surprised my sister got put in some government group of convicts to track down a Mob Boss. That was pretty much dangerous.” Nyx stated off to mention this that despite everything, Twilight was pulled into something that was force on her by the government’s former member, Firmtact.

“Right, I hope that that doesn’t happen again.” Ben stated off to say in not wanting to experience that again of Twilight being put in danger.

“Well, as dangerous as that assignment was, I suppose the SLIGHT upside is the fact that I DO get to see my boyfriend & my family again. I just wish it were under much more pleasant circumstances." Twilight commented off to say this in trying to sugarcoat the matter of what they experienced, as best as she could.

“Well if the Mob Boss was captured, Smaug would have to find a way to run his rackets from a cell at the Equestria Valley Super Maximum Security Prison.” Pinkamena rubbed her chin in thinking if Smaug was caught, he have to be sentence to a high maximum security prison.

“Along with Chrysalis, Sombra, Veronica Rivers, Lana Casales, Thames, Montague Martin, Dutch Gunderson and Sally Decker.” Pinkie Pie spoke off in mentioning names of those within the named prison place.

“That’s strange. I know about Chrysalis & Sombra, but not the other six?” Fluttershy stated in being puzzled about the whole thing.

“That, & that Sombra is now on a road to being reformed as he & Autumn Gem are off to Hawaii for a little R & R.” Pinkamena spoke off in having mentioned this for the rest to know of where Sombra was, having a vacation with Autumn Gem.

“So then, who are the other six?” Rainbow Dash asked off in being lost of those names Pinkie said.

“Oopsie. Sorry about that. I was channeling something else. And anyway, the other six would be in the Statesville Prison, NOT in the Equestria Valley Super Maximum Security.” Pinkie Pie replied off to sheepishly say this while making a cheeky smile.

“Pinkie Pie, you are so random. I’m amazed how we got out of spying on Crystal Prep’s competition before our….ugh, cover got blown.” Rainbow Dash issued off to say this in finding the random acts of this girl was as random as what they did in spying at Crystal Prep.

“You mean when you lost your cool darling & revealed yourself?” Rarity stated off to make a sly smile in stating this little matter.

"Too bad I wasn't around when Rainbow & Pinkie were trying to spy on the Shadowbolts. I would have loved to ask them how Ben, Nyx & Starlight were doing." Twilight smiled a bit in thinking how great it would have been if she learned two of her friends came to her school, they could have caught up about some stuff.

“Speaking of Starlight, it’s hard to know when he’ll be back from wrapping up some assignment to finally be in class with us.” Nyx thought up in wondering when her other brother will be back to be with them in Canterlot High.

“Say Twilight, are ye sure there aren’t a few other pals still in yer school?” Applejack asked off in being curious if there was at least SOME students at Crystal Prep that was about as close to being friends with Twilight.

“Aside from Ben, Cadance & my siblings, Moondancer was the closest thing I had to a friend in Crystal Prep; at least before she was transferred to another school." Twilight explained off to say this before sighing to look down, one friend she did had at Crystal Prep got transferred &…now that leaves her with no one.

“Well then, we best be continuing, the event is almost about to close, so you all may pack up for the day. Well done on your work.” Celestia stated off to say this in being they need to quickly finish up things around here.

“Do take care of yourselves, everyone. And have a safe trip home…but please, don’t get whirl up into trouble again.” Luna issued off to say this in wishing everyone safe trip; but to not get whirled into another problem like what happened 3 days ago.

“Well, since the event’s ending, everyone wanna hang out some more?” Flash asked off in thinking they can hang out for a bit.

While many were nodding their heads in thinking they can do that, someone was showing no response; it was Twilight for some sad reason.

“I’m sorry, but I have to get going back to the city.” Twilight exclaimed off to sadly mention that she needs to return. “Hugh, I guess this is it. This is will be the last time I see you guys. I really wish I was here.” Twilight sighed a bit in really wishing she be with everyone here.

Everyone felt kinda sad in knowing that Twilight has to return to Crystal Prep, when they really wish she didn’t have to & stick around a little longer.

“Twilight, don't give up. We'll figure something out, even if it means defying Strikespell’s orders to keep you at Crystal Prep.” Sunset stated in trying to insure her friend that they will try to figure something out, somehow along the way, maybe…to get Twilight out of that school.

“Sunset's right.” Then appearing on the spot was Iris Crystal to approach the others to speak out. “Don't lose your hope, Twilight. Even though you're a Crystal Prep A+ Student, you’re still someone to always be a part of Canterlot High.” She spoke off in honesty in knowing where Twilight truly belongs, in due time, it may become a reality.

“Take care, Twilight.” Ben then approach to give Twilight a hug at this moment. “I’ll call you, but you've gotta call me back. We'll try to get a good date in somehow.” Ben explained off in what they will try to do to be together, even if they are schools apart.

“Goodbye sis…” Nyx came up next to hug Twilight too in going to miss her, after having so much fun with her around.

“I know.” Twilight responded to return the hug, as she sniffs a little before splitting the two apart. “But thank you so much. You guys…are really something else…” Twilight finished off to say this in being glad to have these kinds of friends around.

With that, Twilight is seen waving farewell to everyone as she was then seen getting on a bus that was taking her straight to the city. Everyone still felt bad in seeing Twilight go, it was so unfair…

“You know, things could be harder again for us if we have to face danger like what we experienced again.” Rainbow Dash stated off to mention this to the others about the danger they faced with Smaug & his mob organization. “Maybe we should carry our instruments with us at all times. You know, so we can have quick access to the power of our pony hybrid forms at all times in case of emergencies." The girl was stating a caution thought in what they can do to make sure they are not caught surprised if they run into trouble again.

“Well de enemy doesn’t know about it, & if we did, they might use it ta our disadvantage.” Applejack rub her chin in thinking what happen if the enemy learn about using their instruments to pony up.

“Like removing our instruments to stop the transformation; why that would make things harder?” Rarity exclaimed to say this i shock, that would be a terrible disadvantage for them.

“Oh my then what can we do?” Fluttershy asked off in feeling worried about this now.

“Easy, so long as they don’t see it coming, we might still have a shot.” Sunset spoke up to calmly tell her friends this to ease their worries which Wheelie & Brains pop from the booth to nod their heads in agreement.

“I hope you right Sunset, cause I don’t know what we’ll be facing next!” Flash exclaimed to say this in thinking that whatever happens next, they best be ready for anything.

With that, the scene zooms away from the school to go over the sunset skies. As the scene begins to fade out here to change to a different location of what else is going on now…

The scene changes to a strange military location of someone’s office. Currently, they were some different types of military unit troops, their names were Cunning Fury, & his two sons Arthur & Scar Brilliance. Currently they were reviewing a transferred report about the recent events that happened to the world after Smaug & his Apocalypse Order launch their own Project END that was stopped in the nick of time. But now they had another matter about the Mob Boss still being on the loose in which the guy possibly had ties with the Dark Terrorists in which they to wanted to perform the project.

“As far as the disappearance of Smaug & any of his employment, Project End is no longer the concern to our military might anymore.” Scar Brilliance issued off in mentioning this about seeing someone was not a threat with a bust to their failed scheme.

“What a bothersome matter to clean up…” Arthur sighed to shake his head, this was a pain to do clean-up after one notorious Mob Boss failed & he’s still as dangerous as anyone they have to deal with.

“That will be all. You my leave me to settle my own matters here…” Cunning Fury issued this off to his sons in wanting to have some alone time to handle something else that has his attention.

At this moment, both sons left the room as their father suggested. Scar Brilliance glanced at his father before the door was closed when he was last to leave. The room was filled with darkness, as some monitor screens near the desk was making static electricity to show shadowy blur figures. From there, Cunning Fury stood up before he saluted to the center figure on the screen of who seem to be in-charge.

“Cunning Fury... Have the enemies learn nothing of our true plan?” A blurry image of someone with a mix voice was asking this off to the man in the room.

“All has been taken care of. They suspect nothing about it.” Cunning Fury reported off to say this of what’s been done.

“Excellent... Our enemies have no idea what will hit them. The extinction of humanity will commenced. But I need one more item to help us. I need the negative force of the magic energy to complete the latest Energon now…” The hidden blurry character on screen issued off in mentioning some strange stuff here of what needs to be done.

“That will be a bit difficult, but nothing I can handle. But there is someone to help us to deal with it, someone Smaug said can get close to the source. Rest assure our success, I will make preparation for our army to be ready for the coup d'état for some special guests.” Cunning Fury exclaimed off in briefly mentioning this about leaving the task to someone that Mob Boss Smug is going to take care of the task while they prepare for another coup to take place.

“Good... Send word to Dr. G at once. And ensure that the capture of the Dark Magic is done right, so the Project End can finally commenced. The true project…” The blurry character issued off in giving word to send a message to the one doing the task will ensure they have what they need to start the true project, of Project End.

“It will be done, Lord Dark Curse...” Cunning Fury issued off in mentioning the identity of the hidden blurry character; the leader of the Dark Terrorists. With that, everything goes dark in a shadowy form that something terrible will come…

The scene focuses at Crystal Prep of the next morning in where Twilight was now once again, attending her classes, where everything was…the same; minus some friends to hang with. By chance, Cadance came near in smiling at finding Twilight as it helped cheer the girl a bit up to find someone she missed seeing during the whole crazy Boss Mob Smaug & his Apocalypse Order business of turning the world metal, etc.

“Twilight, I’m very glad you were never hurt from what you been through.” Cadance exclaimed off to say this in being glad her friend was alright.

“Yeah, I guess.” Twilight lightly shrug off to briefly say this with…less enthusiasm.

“Is something still bothering you?” Cadance asked off in what’s wrong that Twilight seem down?

“Well, it’s just…With Ben & Nyx and now recently, I heard my brother Starlight, are gonna be transferred to Canterlot High, there's nothing really left for me here.” Twilight commented off to say this in feeling a bit down in the dumps of knowing how many of those she knew at this school have left her. “And Strikespell just won't listen to reason, which concerns in allowing ME to transfer there too. Maybe he will be more than willing to allow me to transfer to Everton though.” She stated off that her chances to be with her friends seem to be all but shut off for good & sighs to feel that she may as well focus on something in which she can get into.

“Wait, isn’t that…” Cadance yelped in feeling that what the girl was saying sounded like…it couldn’t be.

“Yeah, I thought it over, &…I may be thinking of applying. It may as well be my future…it’s probably the only thing I can look forward to.” Twilight responded off to briefly mention this while mostly sounding sure of her thoughts of applying to Everton.

“Twilight…” Cadance tried to reach out to the girl, but Twilight already left…the matter of where she may end up alone seems to heavy her heart.

But as Twilight was soon continuing down the hallway, we see the so-called Mystic Knight, AKA Jason, spying & keeping a close eye on her. But then, someone hits him from behind, knocking him unconscious before he could react. Minutes later, Jason begins to wake up, only to find himself in Dr. G. Gar's office with the doctor and Bray looking at the guy that’s tied up.

“Good evening, Jason. Been doing some spy work for our old pal, Strikespell on a student? That isn’t good to favor one out of the many.” Dr. G. Gar replied off in making a remark of what this guy was up to.

“Drop dead, doctor. You are meddling in things that do not concern you.” Jason snapped off in trying to struggle out of his binds.

“Oh, you mean about the Rainbow Energon project, correct?” Dr. G. Gar remarked off slyly to say, which caused Jason to react, how did this guy knows something that was secret. “Yes, I know all about it...and the new ship & more. Strikespell won't have to worry about me...he won't even hear a word from you. Let's say you will be working both sides. Bray, the Dark Stone.” He explained off that Strikespell will be in the dark, & that Jason will be working under both sides now…

Bray smirks wickedly, as he jabs what was a strange purplish-dark stone of unknown origin, right into Jason’s gut. Jason lets off an inner scream as something glowed to enter him, & once it was done…he fell unconscious.

“Jason will be a good tool to us…& won't tell Strikespell of our activities. Can't let him get in the way of what's important now, do we Bray?” Dr. G. Gar issued off in knowing what they must do to keep things under their control.

“Yeah, boss...” Bray nods off in agreement in having heard this.

“Next will be the exact same treatment for Strikespell, but on an unseen matter, oh Jason.” Dr. G. Gar spoke off to say as Bray untied the Mystic Knight to stand up.

“Yes…” Jason responded, but seem less like his usual self.

“I want you to place this tiny Dark Stone in Strikespell’s little watch when he’s not wearing it, do that, & he will listen to a ‘certain’ amount of reason while not being the least bit suspicious.” Dr. G. Gar explained this while handing what is another Dark Stone, but tiny compared to what was jab into Jason.

“Understood.” Jason nods off in briefly understanding the task given to him.

“Good, now go do it while he’s in the lobby. Act like your usual self around others while not forgetting who is truly in charge.” Dr. G. Gar explained forth to which Jason nods before leaving the office to do his task. “Now all careful considerations are made, manipulating the principal will be far easier than those two. The time is almost near…” He stated off to say this, as he rubbed his hands in feeling wickedly excited.

“The alignment?” Bray asked off in knowing what the doctor was referring.

“Yes, & how fortunate it is that the planets will be align…during the day of…the games.” Dr. G. Gar responded off to say this in knowing that very soon, something very big will happen, during the course of the Friendship Games.

The scene shifts to where Strikespell was in the teacher’s lobby washing his hands with his watch off on the table. Just then, unknown hands grab the watch to take it away, just as Strikespell was done washing his hands to turn grab a towel, & meet…some company.

“Greetings sir.” Jason spoke off in catching the man just drying his hands by surprise, but lightly ignored it.

“What news do you have to report?” Strikespell asked off in what Jason has to report on watching Twilight.

“Nothing, everything is going smoothly.” Jason responded off to say this, as the two were face to face, before he handed off something. “Your watch, sir.” As Strikespell saw his watch, he silently nodded to take it before leaving as he put it on; unaware for a brief moment, he felt a dark pulse course through him while the watch’s center had a new inner gear decorum: a Dark stone.

“Soon, my time of reckoning will come…” As Gar’s voce was overheard, as strange shadow was seen hidden from the scene playing out that looked like a Demon ram. As it laughs off evilly while the scenery fades out now in where Jason & Strikespell don’t know it, but they have no become pawns to someone that will manipulate the games to one’s own…self-satisfaction.

Meanwhile, the scene begins to open up in a strange place, as it seem unnatural. It was a cold day in the city, as we see Twilight who was trying to keep warm, walks through the snowy ground. She stops in front of a store, smiling while seeing what appears to be Earth Ponies, Unicorns, & Pegasus on display in a store window. Then just as Twilight touches the window, smiling a bit...but saw ghostly images of her friends in the reflection.

“Twilight…” Ben’s voice is heard groaning at this time…

“Hugh!” Twilight gasps in surprise before she turns around, seeing no one behind her; nothing. “Ben…Nyx….Sunset….girls…anyone?” She called out in hoping that she was being pulled for a prank here.

As Twilight looks around, she fails to see the display burning & glowing...until it blew up. The explosion made Twilight yelp from the push force while getting her attention. Twilight gasps as she saw a shadowy ram like figure with glowing red eyes, chuckling from the destroyed display.

“Wha….what are you?” Twilight asked off in fright, what was this.

There was no response, but something else was seen near the shadowy ram character. A strangely familiar, but monstrous figure of what looks like…a shadowy form of Twilight herself. Then the other lookalike of Twilight was shown using some sort of burning rope to grab Twilight by surprise. Twilight tries to escape, struggling as she can, but the girl screams as she gets pulled into the inferno before disappearing, all went black now before a voice is heard…

“Twilight Sparkle...what had you done?” The voce responded off in sounding ominous of what the girl has done here….

“Hugh!?” At that moment, Twilight was seen gasping in rising herself up in her bed, sweating up a storm.

At this moment, Twilight sees herself in her own bedroom, looking around to see that it was still nighttime with a full moon.

“Another bad dream…” Twilight sighs to wipe off the sweat from her forehead; it’s another bad dream she had.

“Arrf!” Spike was near from barking as he climbs onto the bed to look at the girl in worry.

“Oh Spike, I had another one. It’s just like the other nights after that Apocalypse Order case was over.” Twilight hugs Spike in feeling a need of comfort about what was happening to her, it’s enough to scare her mind.

“Hrruumm….” Spike moans in feeling sadden to hear this as he tries to lick the girl’s face to cheer her up.

“I know you’re worried about this as am I, what’s happening with me? My daily visits with Dr. G. Gar to understand something has resulted with more of this nightmare visions. I just can’t understand this case.” Twilight sighs to pet Spike before putting him down to clutch her arms around her knees while not knowing what is going on.

“Bark-Bark!” Spike barks off with joy to leap off the bed, then comes back with a phonebook to open it up to point at a certain phone number listed in the ‘D’ section.

“This is….Spike, you’re a genius! He helped solve my friend’s case, maybe he can do so about this too.” Twilight responded off in suddenly feeling a bit happy in reading what Spike showed her, maybe this friend can help them out like what he did for the Rainbooms. “Though I wonder if repeated nightmares about a weird Demon ram & some form of an evil me is too strange for even him to take.” Twilight has second thoughts about this in being completely unsure if anyone with a sane mind would even take her seriously.

“Hruvhm….” Spike raised a left eyebrow as if saying ‘are you for real’ in what he heard.

“You’re right, strange, weird, may be even insane, if he’s like Pinkie Pie, then maybe he’ll take the case. Let’s do this.” Twilight stated off to say this to pat her dog’s head in deciding it was worth trying.

Spike barks for joy as Twilight picks up a phone, & then begins to fail the number. As the scene fades, the girl is hoping that maybe someone that helped them before, can help them again with this case…whatever is up, she hopes it won’t lead to something…terrible.

Within a certain detective’s office, Detective Dan was sitting by his desk, feet up in lying back. Some jazzy music was heard playing within this noir theme office, just like always for a guy that is doing things in a detective theme atmosphere. Suddenly, the phone was heard ringing, the guy reached over to pick it up while the little lizard, Dojo, was moving away from the spot.

“Hello, you reach Detective Dan.” Detective Dan responded in picking up the phone to speak who’s calling him.

The phone made weird muffle sounds in which only the guy on the receiving end was hearing who was calling.

“Oh Hoboken Joe, how you been? Detective Dan replied off in greeting to the caller that was calling him.

More scribble voice sounds from the phone are hard as Hoboken Joe was stating something to the guy on the other side.

“Yeah, I helped out them kids.” Detective Dan issued off in stating of what he did.

The phone responded with more muffle sounds in sounding like there were some questions on the matter.

“Did I learn anything crucial, well let’s just say that even if this case is closed…the real mystery has only begun.” Detective Dan spoke off in stating some puzzling facts of where one thing is solved, another may just begin; somehow.

There was more phone scribble noises of Hobo Joe’s voice muffling off to say something to the guy.

“Yeah, you have a goodnight too, see ya at Donut Joe’s place for coffee & donuts next Tuesday, alright.” Detective Dan replied back while preparing to say goodbye while knowing where they can meet again.

Now Detective Dan hangs up the phone before tipping his hat to prepare to take a little nap. But then the phone rings in which the guy yelps wide awake before picking it up.

“Gut-Hum….Hello, you reach Detective Dan.” Detective Dan clears his voice as he replied off in hearing & picking up the phone again to hear another caller calling him.

Another voice was heard muffling, this one was female & sounding like it was a very scared tone that the detective was having hard time following this of hearing who was calling him.

“Twilight? Woah, slow down there, what’s all the worry stuff?” Detective Dan replied off in calmly sitting up straight to gently have the girl on the line settle down to talk slowly to him.

Now Detective Dan was listening in carefully as the muffles of Twilight’s voce was stating some things for the guy to pay close attention.

“Uh-huh…A strange nightmare vision….Uh-huh…about you…Uh-huh…some Demonic ram…Uh-huh…& about unleashing certain doom to the world? Is this some kind of joke?” Detective Dan nods off in hearing everything Twilight was saying on the phone while pondering if this was a joke the teen was pulling over the eye.

Twilight’s voice on the other line was making muffle responses as if saying ‘it’s no joke’ & sounding a bit desperate by the sounds of it.

“Uh-huh, you’re not joking. So you’re saying you saw these things from a therapist, but now it feels like something is making you see them in your dreams.” Detective Dan nods his head in slowly getting the facts clearer in what was wrong with Twilight all of a sudden.

And again, Twilight’s muffle voice is heard stating more factors of what she’s wanting to do & hoping someone can help unravel this case.

“Okay, look, I’ll try to look into it for you, figure out if maybe some dream annalist can tell me what they mean. Until then, try to get some sleep, kay?” DetectiveDan easily spoke off in seeing that he’ll try to get to the bottom of things to help out, while wanting Twilight to get some rest.

With that, Twilight’s muffle voce responds in a ‘thank you detective’ response as the guy hangs up the phone before looking up at the slow ceiling fan to be in his own thought.

“Hmmm….say Dojo, isn’t this news strikingly weird how there’s supposed to be a rare alignment on the same active moment as Canterlot High & Crystal Prep’s Friendship Games?” Detective Dan asked his lizard pal nearby in picking up a newspaper that read different articles of what’s the big news for the daily eyes; which certain topics caught his eye by chance.

Dojo made some lizard hiss sounds in responding to his owner on his thoughts of the matter.

“Hmmm…this next case maybe even bigger than what I last was involved in pal, something in my gut tells me that. And from what’s gone on & reported of cleanup of all the leftover metal work on the planet, this…may only be the beginning.” Detective Dan pointed off in feeling that this was gonna be some next big case he’s about to undertake, bigger than with Smaug even, & it all revolves around something to be coming up soon…

The detective puts down the paper that read about the government’s cleanup of the world after the Apocalypse Order’s scheme to turn the planet metallic, but had questions of suspicious characters obtaining much large amounts; it may have been the military…or someone else.

“And so it seems like what was gonna be just a simple quiet night at home, some bizarre case pops in like when you wind up a jack-in-the-box to get the surprise inside; & what a surprise.” Detective Dan narrates off in mentioning this, as the guy was seen getting up to prepare himself now. “But a private eye’s gotta do what a private eye’s gotta do because no matter the case, I’ll figure it out, because…” The guy’s voice was saying something as he was last seen approaching his door.

Then as Detective Dan was seen exiting the door to close it, he suddenly opens it up to actually…Break the Fourth Wall!

“I’m Detective Dan…” Detective Dan announced this off to the viewing audience of what he was in finishing up the narration’s unspoken sentence.

Soon afterwards, Detective Dan leaves to close his office door, as the jazzy music in the background wraps this gig up in a classic ‘to be continued…’ kinda tone atmosphere…As everything begins to fad out that with one mystery solved, the next unknown case may yet to appear in the future; & whatever may lurk in the dark, someone will be there to bring it to light, & it may end up happening soon during one big event…

The Event…Of the Friendship Games…

To be continued in “Equestria Girls: Friendship Games”

Author's Note

Major Cast List
Tara Strong: Twilight Sparkle, Harley Witch
Rebecca Shoichet: Sunset Shimmer
Ashleigh Ball: Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Various Crystal Prep Kids
Andrea Libman: Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy/Flutterbat, Pinkamena Diane Pie
Tabitha St. Germain: Rarity, Princess Luna
Cathy Weseluck: Spike the Dragon, Female Voice
Jason Marsden: Ben Mare
Daveigh Chase: Nyx
Tim Curry: Smaug
Vincent Tong: Flash Sentry, Counter Man, Various Crystal Prep Kids
Tom Kenny: Wheelie
Reno Wilson: Brains
Kathleen Barr: Trixie Lulamoon, Young Woman
Crispin Freeman: Boris
James Arnold Taylor: Boxco
Richard Steven Horvitz: Dum-Dum
CCH Pounder: Firmtact Waller
Stephen Stanton: Tarkin
Orlando Bloom: Golden Heart
Brian Drummond: Jack Zen, Elderly News Man
Mark Rolston: Reaperdeath
Chris Cox: Deadblast
Greg Ellis: Boomerang
Adam Baldwin: DJ Red
Clancy Brown: Clumsy Rat
James Sie: Shades
John DiMaggio: Black Tiger, Crazy Man
Jamieson Price: Devil Destroyer
Kari Wahlgren: Skycrush
Giancarlo Esposito: Black Spider
Jennifer Hale: Frost, Emma Tiger
J.B. Blanc: Maskdevil
Josh Server: Detective Dan
Matt Lanter: Shadow Dragon
Collen Villard: Tailtech
Will Friedle: Saber Dragon
Janet Verney: Aquastroke/Aqua
P.J. Pryce: Laxtinct
Skip Stellrecht: Shorty Thinking
Matthew Mercer: Terrorcreep
David Faustino: Blazefist
Brian Cox: Merluck
Patrick Warburton: Shiv Katall

Minor Cast List
Britt McKillip: Dean Cadance
Troy Baker: Jason Striker/Mystic Knight
Brian Murray: Jack Silver
Nicole Oliver: Principal Celestia, Voice Machine
Graham Verchere: Pipsqueak
Michelle Creber: Apple Bloom
Claire Corlett: Sweetie Belle
Madeline Peters: Scootaloo
Michael Bell: Dr. G. Gar
Frank Welker: Bray
Doron Bell: Trenderhoof
Jim Miller: Sombra
Lara Jill Miller: Autumn Gem
Doug Erholtz: Strikespell
Vic Mignogna: Minister Snaptrap
Kelly Hu: Iris Crystal;
Meredith McCoy: Suffocator Jill
Monica Rial: Warring Malice
Cree Summer: Starven Fran
Tom Hiddleston: Deadly Rager
Eric Stuart: Wilco, Male Voice
Lee Tockbar: Snips, young man
Richard Ian Cox: Snails, Undercover Guy
Kyle Hubert: Cunning Fury
Josh Grelle: Scar Brillance/Smartscar
Kaiji Tang: Arthur
Latham Gaines: Dark Curse
Peter New: Various Thugs/Underlings
Rob Paulsen: Various Thugs/Underlings

With Special Voice Appearances by
Drake Bell: Tony Pajamas
Josh Peck: Pauly
Amanda Bynes: Candy

A scene feature of Twilight's nightmare is a reference for a teaser trailer for "Alice: Madness Returns" but for a different event to be explained in the future?

And that's it folks! That's all of the chapters, this story is now concluded. Which means the next story to come will be...the Friendship Games Remake. What sort of surprises are gonna be in store with so many things seen here that may play off, best to wait & see how it's all gonna go, cause it'll be something else for sure...

Of course, while I do that, I’m going back to the world of Equestria for another MLP: FIM fic. Here is the next one in line…

“The Twilight Mystery Case: Twilight has suddenly begun to feel strange from recalling moments of her adventure where she seen the Equestrian Eliminator, to the point of Starlight's death in her dreams. She wakes up feeling something has triggered a weird transaction, and that the only way to unravel why her younger brother's disappearance to the mysterious masked pony assassin figure, is to find him. But finding a pony that can't be found is tricky stuff, even with Twilight's friends helping to figure out the case.
Villain: The Equestrian Eliminator”

And thus, the Equestrian Eliminator returns. Good stuff. Until next time, read, review and suggest!

Chapter 01: Life Starts Anew, Somehow

Messing With The Mob

Chapter 01: Life Starts Anew, Somehow

At this time, the scene is focusing on a strange little home that was the residence of someone, as we find that someone is none other than…Sunset Shimmer. Yes, the story begins to open up within the Equestria Girls Universe, opposite side of Equestria Prime as it is. As some may recall events that happened in the past, some involved moments of where the Human Mane Five & Sunset Shimmer had to contact Pony Twilight of Equestria Prime during a matter involving the Dazzlings, who were 3 Sirens banished to cause mayhem from the negative outbreak of many creatures. Together, they defeated the Dazzlings, but even after saying farewell to Pony Twilight & her family, Sunset & the Mane Five still had adventures from when they encounter different enemies such like Sombra & Chrysalis. But in the end, they were stopped, plans foiled, & slowly everything was returning to normal…or rather, things were only getting started.

As the camera focuses in a certain bedroom, we find Human Flash Sentry dressed in his white sleeping shirt & red shorts as he was seen sleeping on his bed while most of his body parts were stretch out the covers. But the scene focuses around a light that was on in the bathroom, as the sound of sink water & electric toothbrush noises are heard before the sound of someone spitting is heard after before things go quiet. Then coming out of the bathroom while appearing dressed in her purple pajamas, was none other than Sunset Shimmer, the one who came from Equestria Prime & has been living in this human world ever since, came out from the bathroom.

“Yawn….” Sunset was seen yawning a bit as if ready for bed herself, until she has her eyes open on who was in bed sleeping. “Look at him, sleeping so innocently without a care in the world.” She smiled at seeing Flash sleeping on her bed without knowing she’s in now. “I suppose inviting him over to spend the night after helping me out with a few chores did tucker him out. Maybe I’ll have a little fun here. Heheh….” She giggled a bit under her breath as she slowly, yet sneaky moved close to the bed to then gently…poke Flash on the shoulder three times to gently wake him up.

“Hugh…wha…I’m up! I’m up!” Flash yelped from waking up from the sudden tapping, before looking to a smirking & covering a giggling mouth girl nearby. “You sure have funny ways to wake a guy, don't ya, Sunset?” He made a smile in seeing what the girl did, waking him up & getting all excited on what he miss which was clearly, nothing at all.

“Heheh….I sure am. You're my boyfriend again. I'm just so happy that we're together again.” Sunset let off a giggle before sitting on her bed to show how happy she was to have this guy as her boyfriend once more.

“We sure are. Boy... Do you remember how we first met?” Flash responded to say while rubbing his back neck, before asking this question out of nowhere.

“Who wouldn’t?” Sunset replied off in recalling something of their first meeting.

Soon without warning, the screen was blurring up as something of the past begins to take over…

WITHIN THE PAST OF SUNSET & FLASH’S FIRST MEETING

It was almost 2 to 3 years ago, back when Sunset Shimmer had first been sent to Canterlot High do to many occurrences that happened in Equestria Prime. First she took her double’s place to pretend to be Human Sunset, nice & gentle to get all those around her to become pawns in her scheme later when going to retrieve a certain crown from Equestria. But until then, she was needing to know about the school, those that were capable to serve her as pawns as well as divide & conquer the students into different groups; all to prepare for her master invasion when the time comes.

“Okay, I’ll see you guys later.” Just then, Sunset was passing the corner of the hallway when she heard a voice that was….familiar to her. It was Flash Sentry, the Human Version to the pony the girl knew, but he picks up his guitar to play it with his Rocker pals waiting by a room practicing without him.

Sunset was shock & surprised to see the boy that reminded her so much of another she loved as she yelped when he came around the corner to meet up with his buds in another room. Upon their eye contact, Flash smiled to give a wave while Sunset smiled to wave back. Flash was still moving until he didn’t watch where he was going to bump into a locker nearby.

“Uh, I meant to do that,” Flash replied off in recovering from that little embarrassing scene.

Sunset covered her mouth to hold in her giggles, as she look to the innocent Flash that soon join his Rocker pals. Maybe…the girl has found some sort of happiness here after all.

Everything disappears at this moment, the image, the scene, everything fading out at this time…

RETURN TO THE PRESENT

Within Sunset’s room, the girl recalled that past of her first meeting with Human Flash Sentry, & felt so happy. Afterwards, the two were dating back in the past before some…eh, complicated stuff started to pour downhill when Flash found out what Sunset was doing within the school, etc. But then after Sunset fixed her mistakes, she & Flash got back together after the Battle of The Bands, & things seem to look brighter.

“Hugh, looking back at what I did when we dated, was probably not my best way to impress you. Sorry.” Sunset apologized from moments of what she did in the past of her bully control of the school.

“Hey, don’t worry about it, that’s in the past. We’re in the present now.” Flash exclaimed as he lightly touch Sunset’s cheek to lightly cheer the girl up. “We both got each other back. And not to mention, you’ve made lots of friends too. I'm proud of you.” He was commenting her from having overcome problems to where Sunset has friends she can depend on.

“Thanks Flash…” Sunset smiled off in being thankful for the cheer up motion. “Do you want a little or a longer kiss before we settling for the night?” She asked this off while blushing from requesting a strange question before hitting the hay.

“I like the way you think, so maybe…we’ll decide as we go.” Flash replied off with a sly grin.

Soon Flash & Sunset were slowly leaning close to each other, as their eyes look to the other with love reflected off them. Just as they were about to share a kiss, a sudden noise was heard from by the window curtain that sounded like a knock. The two teens stop to look, which caused them both to groan in annoyance.

“Ugh, you gotta be kidding me!” Flash groans before he took a nearby alarm clock. Then he threw it straight to the curtains area hard which caused something to yelp.

“Ow! Hey, that hurts. That is so mean and rude!” A voice was heard that sounded not human, more….robotic to say the least.

“Ugh…Wheelie! Brains! I thought I told you to stay in your own room!” Sunset groans to complain in seeing who was obviously hiding.

Coming out from behind the curtains was Wheelie & Brains while mumbling a bit angrily in seeing they been found out.

“Didn’t someone teach you about privacy?” Flash asked off if these bots not even understood something like that.

“Oh sure, I have…just not following it with you around.” Wheelie remarked off to state such a claim.

“Tell me about it.” Brains rolled his eyes in also responding to the matter.

“Man, I can't believe that you still keep these Minions here. Shouldn’t they be with the Autobots?” Flash rolled his eyes to say this while being curious of something for thought.

“Well it’s hard to get them to listen, besides, they are kinda the first friends I’ve gotten to enjoy after the whole…Fall Formal event.” Sunset lightly shrugs off her shoulders in commenting about the two bots being her friends after such an event happen in the past.

“I guess so…It’s hard to say no to you sometimes.” Flash shrug off to say this while making a nice comment that caused Sunset to blush.

“Alright, that’s enough from you lovebirds! Time for you both to get some rest.” Wheelie cuts in to ruin the moment in shoving Flash off Sunset’s bed here.

“And just so we’re clear, I ain’t gonna help with your homework, Flash!” Brains points to the boy in lecturing him.

“No sweat, it’s done. So don’t stress your gears out just from a few hard questions.” Flash shortage off to say in showing his completed paper.

“Typical response, at least at KSI, I had a better job than helping teens with homework.” Brains held up his arms to wave them down while remarking the whole issue.

“Well, I’ll nap in my sleeping bag, I can’t wait for morning to come.” Flash stated to say this while getting himself ready for bed that he has on the ground.

“Is it because Ben’s gonna come to school?” Sunset asked off while getting herself ready too.

“Yep! This is gonna be great.” Flash nods his head in being excited about tomorrow.

“Well, I heard that Twilight isn’t gonna be transfer to our school. I just hope she isn’t very lonely at Crystal Prep.” Sunset stated this off in feeling pretty bad, they heard that Twilight will not be attending Canterlot High.

“Hey, we’ll still see her, just gonna find time that’s free to meet up with her.” Flash stated to smile in not about to let this matter ruin their chance to catch up with Twilight about old times.

Sunset smiled at this, before turning off her light to go to sleep. But then she woke up to point at the two Minions in stating, leave, in which the bots were reluctant to do so, but could not argue. Once done, Sunset & Flash soon snug in their own beds or sleeping bags before drifting to sleep. Everything goes blank dark now, as things begin to move along…

Soon it was morning, the start of a new day was near…But our scene begins to open up in where students are seen approaching a school that was not Canterlot High, but known as Crystal Prep. Right now, we find Twilight was outside of Crystal Prep, but she doesn’t seem to be as motivated to start the day.

“Hugh…Here we go again. Going to school…by myself, and…alone…” Twilight signs in sounding unhappy, as she just doesn’t feel right about this.

“Hey Twilight.” Then someone was coming over to chat with Twilight, she looked like the Human Version of Cadance in which there was enough said that she appeared like a pretty older teen compared to Twilight. “Hey there, everything will be fine. I promise you….” She patted her friend’s shoulder to try to help Twilight not feel so down.

“That was the same thing you said last time.” Twilight quoted in knowing what the girl was trying to do in cheering her up. “But in truth, I missed Ben and Nyx…” Twilight stated in missing her little sister & her lover.

“So do I, Twilight. So do I. I missed not only Ben, but also Iris Crystal.” Cadance patted Twilight’s back in being supportive in knowing what the girl was going through in missing those she cares about. “We used to come to school together until my cousin-in-law came into her life.” She stated off in knowing how things use to be with Iris until her cousin-in-law pretty much came into that life & well…the rest is history.

“Are you mad?” Twilight asked off if the girl was mad about such a thing.

“No, silly. Of course, I'm not. I just wish we could be together again. We loved teaching the students to be better. But now…” Cadance was stating this off in trying to not get off topic, but….that was starting to slip when she signed. “Crystal Prep is becoming nothing but an arrogant and show off school,” She stated in how this school has changed to something it’s not.

“I guess so….The rivalry is ridiculous. I mean, why must we be jerks & rude to Canterlot High? They all seemed nice.” Twilight responded off in feeling somewhat lost about what is going to happen very soon.

“Not all think the same as we did. Listen. I'll try to figure a way to get you back together with Ben & Nyx.” Cadance stated off in promising to help the girl out in being with those she cares for.

“Thanks, Cadance. I'm happy to have a friend like you. You’re like an older sister to me.” Twilight nods her head in being happy to have someone like Cadance to watch over her.

“Be glad that your brother met me, otherwise I wouldn't able to help you.” Cadance replied doff in stating this to the girl to help encourage Twilight.

“Yeah. Thanks.” Twilight nods her head in having heard this.

“Please! As if one give a damn about how important the friendship is! They're meaningless…” Spoke a voice from somewhere, as both girls turn to see a man with scar on his right side who was in his 30s, dressed in his white formal shirt, purple cost & pants nearby.

“Ugh…. Jason Striker... Or should I say Mystic Knight.” Twilight groans in seeing who it is that they had to see.

“In school, you will call me Discipline Teacher, Sparkle. And you will do as I say.” Jason issued out in giving strict orders for the girl to listen to.

“With all due respect, Mr. Striker…in here, you don't make the rules.” Cadance corrected to inform this man about the rules of their school are to be followed, not Jason’s own.

“I do now. By order of Strikespell, I have the right to make decisions, and my decision is that Twilight Sparkle remains here until further notice. She is under Imperial Phoenix Military's property.” Jason gave out strict tone in his voice in stating Twilight is staying in Crystal Prep, no ifs or buts about it.

“I don't think so. I told your boss that I don’t…”” Twilight was about to make an argument, but was cut off.

“Your orders have been overruled. In case you've forgotten about it. Crystal Prep was founded by Azure Phoenix's Father. And it means that Phoenix Family own everything.” Jason strictly gave the order that the school & all of its students are members of the Phoenix Family.

“But still…” Cadance was about to protest to this until….

“Let me make this clear again, overruled, that’s the order. If I find out that you tried to smuggle our prized intellect to that worthless school, you will answer to him! Be grateful that you won't get fired. Understand?” Jason was giving some serious threats to Cadance that transferring Twilight, Crystal Prep’s best student to Canterlot High is out of the question, any such acts will lead to the woman losing a job or get off with just a warning.

Jason soon turns to leave the scene while the two girls sigh from having to be chewed out like that.

“I really can’t stand that guy.” Twilight sighs in feeling that dealing with a guy many label as Mystic Knight is hard to deal with.

“It’s no wonder Dragon Hope & Iris Crystal had hard time to teach him. He’s almost completely hopeless…” Cadance sighs to say this in having to see what they have to deal with. “But Twilight, don’t let what he said get you down, we’ll find a way to help you be where you feel at home.” The woman kneel down to calmly say this to help the girl understand that this was to help Twilight feel at home, not be coop in a cage.

“Thanks, but you might wanna be careful…the staffs aren’t exactly…friendly.” Twilight meekly stated in rubbing her arm in being worried. “Especially those guys that are apart of Jason’s team that I feel they keep an eye on us. Hugh, Anger, Rhino, Bullhound, Schemetrick and Axen... I wish they were here as the staffs than Strikespell's loyalists.” Twilight sighs off in feeling that those that use to be here aren’t & now it’s kinda hard when someone else is far stricter in keeping tabs on them.

“I can handle it like how I handle with my family. Iris wasn't the only one who can handle some kids. So cheer up, okay?” Cadance exclaimed off to say this in trying to help give some encouragement for Twilight once more to know that she’ll handle what comes their way.

Twilight lightly smiles to nod a little before turning to wave goodbye to Cadance as she was off to class. The scene begins to fade out now as many things are still on the starting point of what is to happen.

Meanwhile, at the opening start of Canterlot High, many students are seen entering the building to start a new day. As Flash & Sunset were going in, they heard a car pulling up to the gate, & turn to see….some familiar faces coming out of it.

“Hey Flash, look…I see them!” Sunset pointed off in seeing who she saw.

“Hey yeah, looks like Ben’s dad gave them a ride.” Flash smiled off in stating this thing that made him happy.

Soon Flash & Sunset raced off to approach the vehicle as Ben & Nyx got out of the passenger seats while the driver, Jack Silver, Ben’s father came out as well. Wasn’t long before they were greeted by some friendly faces here.

“Flash, Sunset, good to see you guys.” Ben smiled off to greet his pals coming to say hello.

“Likewise, Ben….” Flash replied off as they gave a high five just now.

“How you doing Nyx?” Sunset asked off to say to the little girl.

“I’m doing fine, thanks.” Nyx replied off in being happy to see these two again.

“You're gonna love it here. I'm so proud that you finally come to this school, Ben.” Jack Silver replied off in being proud his boy was gonna start learning at Canterlot High. “I’d never like that Crystal Prep. That snotzy & spoiled bunch they raise. Think themselves that they're better than anyone. Chose the school without my consultants. I would like to give him piece of my mind!” The guy was making remarks about how another school was running it’s development, & it was not in the most pleasant of ways that Jack Silver would give the guy that runs such a school a piece of his mind.

“Dad... If Azure Phoenix hadn't, I wouldn't have met Twilight.” Ben pointed this out about how he never meant with Twilight if things were done as such ways.

“Which she's not here anymore... It's not the same without her.” Nyx looked down in feeling gloom, Twilight couldn’t start a new school life her as they have.

“It is strange, Twilight came to this school before to see & hang with us, but now…” Sunset nods off in finding this weird that Twilight can’t visit the school after other times when she did.

“It’s harder for her after the Battle of the Bands. I almost lost myself, even was mean to Sunset when I wasn’t myself. Thank goodness things got back to normal.” Flash Sentry stated off in recalling other events that he vaguely recalls & what he almost did on certain times.

“I guess you two were lucky ones. I'm so jealous on you now.” Ben shrug off to state this about Flash & Sunset relationship while his with Twilight, well…he won’t see her during school hours.

“Ben... I didn't mean to….”” Flash was trying to fix this problem, but…

“Don’t look so down. After school, we'll see her again. Like we always do.” Sunset approached Ben to tell him this to not get his hopes up.

“If you count Strikespell keeping his eyes on us, yeah…that would be very easy…” Ben rolled his eyes to remark about someone keeping tabs on those from Crystal Prep are here & them going to get Twilight maybe a problem.

“Well... Be glad that spy bug in my brain finally was removed. I hate it. I’m not like Cosmo from Sonic X. That was unfair.” Nyx randomly spoke off in stating some strange facts about herself.

“Should I even ask?” Flash raised an eyebrow in being lost in this discussion.

“Trust me, its best left alone.” Ben quoted off to say this to spare his pal from a difficult issue. “But still, I really will miss not having to talk to Twilight most of the time here!” Ben exclaimed from feeling bad about not having the love of his life around as much.

“Don't worry, kiddo. You'll get her.” Jack Silver patted Ben’s shoulder to tell him of seeing Twilight again. “And for now, I would like to have a chat with you know-who. And hopefully, he'd better listen.” He was stating this in knowing he’ll have to chat with Azure Phoenix to get things settled over the issue about Twilight.

“Dad, mom tried. He won't listen. He won't help us to deal with his own son!” Ben exclaimed to say that Celestia, his mother, tried to negotiate with Azure Phoenix, but he can’t do anything about Strikespell.

“Oh. I'll make sure he'll listen to me.” Jack exclaimed off to say this in sounding like he had a plan.

“That's what I'm worried the most. I hope you're not doing something stupid again.” Ben raised an eyebrow to sigh in being worried about his father trying something stupid to get Azure Phoenix to listen.

“Heheh, well, you never know.” Jack Silver laughed off to say this while not saying much.

“Come on Ben, let’s get in before classes start!” Nyx stated that they need to get to class before the school bell rings & they get late.

With that, the group leaves the adult man to head directly into the school building, just as the bell was heard making it’s rings as the first morning bell. As many students were getting what they needed from their lockers & heading off to their next classroom, Ben, Flash, Sunset & Nyx stopped when they found someone they reluctantly know. It was Boris & his gang as they were finishing in getting their stuff, before their eyes met the others. Ever since the matter of when the Dark Terrorist attack during the after part of the Battle of the Bands, Boris’s group was mutated to become brute enhanced mutants whose minds were like obedient zombies. But after a matter from stopping Sombra & Chrysalis, their minds were fixed, some of Azure Phoenix’s group developed a little medicine that helped those here regain their human looks, but still had their mutant abilities to transform & unleash their inner power.

“Hello, Boris.” Ben remotely spoke off in seeing the guy.

“Ben…” Boris also return the reply in a dry tone.

A small spark between bully & victim was flared that was unseen by everyone, but these two may as well be rival enemies; considering the only thing that is the center is Twilight for whom wants the girl most in their lives.

“What are you doing here?” Ben asked off in what this bully that was once mutated was up to now.

“Duh! I study here. This is my school!” Boris rolled his eyes in remarking that he goes to this school too.

“Yeah... No doubt that you're here to bully everyone & tried to get my girl for yourself. That's so you alright.” Ben rolled his eyes in knowing Boris here too well in what he does, bully the weak & try to have Twilight for himself.

“Hey! I'm not that same guy anymore. I changed.” Boris protest off to say this in making a statement over what Ben was accusing him of.

“I'll believe it when I see it. A bully like you never change. And FYI, if you're wondering where Twilight is, don't bother, she's not coming.” Ben counter back in making a remark towards Boris’ face about him changing & stating that he can forget wanting to get Twilight, cause she’s not around.

“Why would I be bothered of her?” Boris crosses his arms to make this remark factor of not being bothered about Twilight being here or not.

“Coz you want make her like your queen. Not gonna happen.” Ben issued off in knowing what Boris would do if Twilight was around, not on his watch.

“That's old news, genius. I've got my eye on someone else now.” Boris declared off in stating he has someone else he’s interested in than Twilight.

“Boris!” Then appearing across a corner of the hallway, Trixie Lulamoon was seen calling out…to Boris. “Hurry up, you don’t want the teacher scolding you again!” She was warning Boris of being scolded if he’s late to class.

“We better go Boris!” Dum Dum exclaimed in seeing they best break off this meeting.

“Right or our swan is cooked!” Boxco exclaimed in stating what will happen to them.

“That’s goose, bone-head! Hugh, why do I even bother?” Boris corrected the idiot for the wrong verse use before sighing from having to deal with this.

Soon Boris’ group was leaving the scene as that made Ben’s group see them leave with Trixie. It was still hard to get use to the fact that Boris the Gunman & his stooges, Boxco & Dum Dum, are back in this school. Especially when much of the students remember the guy as a Red Devil & then wearing a stolen Transformer Battle Armor Suit to cause some damage, it was not pretty. Many believed they were sent to Military School, but the Dark Terrorist swindle the exchange & mutated the bullies, & now…here they are again, right back where trouble started from.

“It’s still surprising that those guys are here after everything.” Flash rubbed his head in not believing Boris’ gang still go to this school after what they did.

“Trixie helped out in which those three did save our necks when up against Sombra & Chrysalis.” Sunset pointed out in recalling what the trickster girl did that helped them out from a tight pinch.

“Especially when Chrysalis mutated into an insectoid. It wasn’t pretty.” Nyx stated in recalling that event that really gave her the creeps.

“Tell me about it. Come on, I wanna at least see our other friends are doing while we’re here.” Ben nods off to say while suggesting they go &meet up with the Mane Five.

The rest nods in agreement as they soon went down the hallway to meet up with their friends. The scene begins to darken now as things in high school appear to slowly begin to turn…or will it stay the same remains to be seen.

Meanwhile in a different place & location, we find a strange looking office, where a desk chair is facing the opposite to conceal who sits in it. However sat there appeared to look out a glass wall in observing some development that was going on from some loud machineries running their courses. Then some black suit wearing man wearing shades & a fedora hat was approaching to speak up to the man.

“Sir, all preparations are in order.” The underling looking man stated off in making a report.

“And the package goods?” The mysterious man behind the chair asked this off suddenly in sounding like a character who’s…in control here.

“We’ve sent some of our men to pick it up.” The underling reported off in sending their men to pick up the package goods.

“When will it be here?” The mysterious figure asked off in when the package will be arriving.

“Somewhere between the afternoon & early evening, sir.” The underling reported off to say this to his ‘boss’ without delay.

“Exactly. You’re dismissed.” The mysterious man replied off to dismiss his underling without looking.

“Yes sir.” The underling replied off in hearing & obeying.

As the loyal underling was turn leaving the office & out the door, the shadowy figure was seen clutching his hands together.

“Once this deal goes down, there will be no stopping my uprising.” He spoke off in making this claim with a sly smile across his face.

The man turns his chair around to face his desk while continuing to revolt his own genius plot in motion.

“My organization will continue to grow & run this town in the palm of my hand. And yet…” The mysterious figure exclaimed in having made sure his organization is a growing force of power, but….something was off.

From when he tap a remote on the desk, a hidden screen showed on the left wall side, revealing the actions of the Transformer’s battle of Autobots & Decepticons. Their abilities, their tech, their weapons of destruction, all of it…

“Seeing what happened from the arrival of those Transformers, has more than shaken the world. But not all things are bad.” The mysterious figure stated to say this in showing a cool level head approach of the matter.

Then as the screen made flashes of light from explosions, we see who it was we are looking at. A man with mid-night black skin, with short spiky hair that are blood red color, and his eyes are blood red color. From his physical appearance, he’s build some muscles to look strong, even within his 30s, he still looks like someone who has a hold of commanding power & authority. He wears a cloak that is a white coat covered with intricate black designs that reusable a dragon’s skull mark. Seeing this figure makes one feel as if this man was normal, or if perhaps he’s dangerous, they are unknown…

“Simply obtaining knowledge of advance technology will allow one to gain the upper hand in what’s to come. So let us sit back & watch…” He spoke in sounding so sure of himself in what to do in how things will go if one has an upper hand. “And see, who will conquer who? Or my name isn’t…Smaug.” The revealed being self-introduced himself as he appears to be one interested in conquest.

With that, the scene darkens around now in which many mysterious still lie in a shroud of darkness. Who is this man that we see, what is it that he’s after, & will he be a new source of trouble to come? All such questions are left best answer for a time….when in darkness, the light of truth will shine out…

Author's Note

Smaug’s outfit is likely picturing him if seeing the final battle of Xemnas in Kingdom Hearts 2.

And thus, the first chapter is seen! In the next chapter, the Mane Five & Sunset are gonna be a part of a charity event for their school, & each of them are helping one another’s little stand to help in their charity for their school. However, an unknowing event happens in where Rarity gets her suitcase mixed with…some suspicious looking suit men, & brings to the group; something they never seen before. Gets worse as what they got, the original owners will no doubt come looking for what the teens have.

Chapter 03: Getting Mix up in this

Chapter 03: Getting Mix up in this

At this very moment, the scene changes to Crystal Prep in what it was doing at this time. As time goes by, from every classes Twilight went to, her fellow students were, well….let’s say everything is not all about ‘making friends’ as done by Canterlot High. In Crystal Prep, the only thing everyone is focus about, is being winners in areas they are good at, never showing flaw or failing in what they do in where the staff make many feel they are the elite & above the other. Of course over time even when Crystal Prep & Canterlot High had competed in the Friendship Games, Crystal Prep’s winning streak has developed some…unhealthy results. Making many students that go there feel they are the best, better than the rest….all but one. Twilight Sparkle was somewhat, out of play with the other students, brilliant with her intellect that the staffs & some of those of Imperial Phoenix Members were impressed by her skills alone.

However, during lunch, Twilight was seen having lunch in the cafeteria, but she was doing so….alone. In the past, she recalled how she met Ben & spent a lot of time together. Even as they along with Twilight’s little sister Nyx, went to Canterlot High during a mission of mingling & investigating the case of alien origin that they did not know much about until later cases of them befriending a group that was friends with someone like her. But after other events played out from going back & forth, only Ben & Nyx got the chance to attend Canterlot High while she remains in Crystal Prep like someone’s property. Twilight sniffs to wipe a tear away from her eye, as none of the other students seem to care…

“Look at her. Sitting alone again.” One girl student whispered off in noticing Twilight.

“Right, she used to have someone, but he got transferred.” A second girl student whispered back in knowing about what happened.

“Now she’s all alone, like anyone cares.” A third girl student whispered off to a guy in seeing how Twilight has no one.

Twilight felt like the gossip of the discussion, she felt like things couldn’t get much worse. But they did, & in a bad way.

“Listen up, all of you!” Jason is seen entering the scene in which he earns some attention. “I’ve been receiving some reports about our students not getting along with others. We don’t tolerate that here! For example, someone has been causing problems to our beloved & important prized pupil here! If we learn someone is disregarding the rules to cause trouble that will ruin our school, they’ll earn themselves a long detention class. No, scratch that!” As he was issuing out some hardcore stuff, he was about to bring it down on a whole level of trouble. “Anyone that does such a thing that ruins Crystal Prep & all it stands for in raising winners, will be place as work labor for your 'Great Uniter Strikespell’, & let it be said that those that are criminals work on special projects & don’t come out…ALIVE! Do I make myself clear?!” He yelled out his voice on the last part in being very strict in his words.

Many of the other students ended up becoming a bit frightful in having heard all of that; none of them even wanna think about if Jason was joking or not from that scary attitude.

“Good, then let that be a lesson…you can go from winners in heaven to losers in hell! CLEAR!” Jason issued this off in being strict in his words in wanting his message to be heard loud & clear.

That caused many of the other students to yelp before returning to their daily routine while trying to not cause trouble; for their sakes of experiencing the ‘hell’ that Jason mentioned. Of course Twilight glares at the guy because what he did just made things harder to get by.

“I don't need your help, Jason. I can handle things myself.” Twilight remarked off to say while glaring at the guy for scaring a lot of students.

“Don't push your luck, Twi. You'd think these idiots would even care or respect for you. No? Good to hear…” Jason remarked off in stating these facts a bit hard than trying to sugar-coat it. “If you're worried about competing against your old friends at the Friendship Games, don't bother. As far as the decisions by the staff of the school goes, you most likely are not competing. So you should be pleased about it.” He issued off in mentioning this in what will be done, Twilight may not even compete in the games.

“Why? Why did you help me?” Twilight raised an eyebrow in asking why this guy was hoping her out.

“Like I said before, you're too valuable & important from being thrown off to some meaningless purpose. You're the proud Imperial Phoenix Scientist, not Canterlot High's Western Dragon. Never forget that.” Jason was issuing this off for the girl to keep this in mind of what Twilight is & where she stands.

“Like you forget about your team, you were once Western Dragon Fighter. And you left them?” Twilight remarked off in the argument of having to be told of this from someone who was once a part of Shadow Dragon’s team.

“They left me to that Psychopath Joke. I almost died because of him. Shadow Dragon chosen Ben over me!” Jason snapped off to say this in sounding upset in recalling the past. “That kid barely has anything to beat me! He doesn't have military skills, martial arts or even strategies. He's ashamed to his own family and brother-in-law.” The guy was bad-mouthing Ben in stating that Ben Mare will not amount to anything with what he lacks.

“From what I see, it's more than strength & fighting, because Ben has something better than you have….having friends.” Twilight sternly remarks off to state this on her own option that Ben has one thing Jason doesn’t seem to know the value of; friends.

“Huff…When are you going to learn to stop thinking about friendship? They're just meaningless...” Jason huffs off to say this to look away in getting tired of this conversation.

Soon the guy leaves the scene as Twilight sighs in feeling like things for her are not gonna be going so well. The scene begins to darken here as whatever happens next…well, the girl is unsure.

Meanwhile, the scene focuses on where we find Sunset Shimmer, the Mane Five, Ben, Nyx along with Goldie’s group of him, Pinkamena & Jack Zen. They were using their little wheels to get themselves across the streets from their high school to the police station to show something they stubble upon. But even as they were going & making some good progress, a rumbling noise got certain attentions from the others as if….it’s time for their next meal.

“Hey Ben, can we stop for a quick bite?” Rainbow Dash asked this off in liking to catch a moment to eat something.

“Can’t it wait? We’ve still an hour away from the police station?” Ben asked if that can wait, they are kinda trying to get to where they wanna go in a hurry.

“But Ben, we’re missing lunch, how can we pedal, skate or anything when low on fuel?” Pinkie Pie asked off in feeling that they can’t do much when they are low on fuel.

“Hate ta say it, but we can’t keep this up if we run out of energy.” Applejack stated to say this in seeing that they got trouble when they can’t go on if their tanks are low.

“I’m getting hungry too.” Nyx held her tummy in feeling that she needs something to calm the rumbling down.

“Look, there’s a fast food spot, we’ll pick up lunch there & go.” Jack Zen pointed to spotting a spot they are coming up, they can get something to go if they have to.

“What do you say Ben, is that alright with you?” Goldie asked off in hoping that Ben will agree to that much.

“Alright, let’s just grab something on the display & hurry up.” Ben replied off in agreeing to the term of stopping to eat something.

The group sigh in relief, they almost felt like they would starve before reaching where they wanna get to. Soon they reach a local ‘sub’ place where they were quick to pick out their choices. However, while everyone else managed to chow on their subs, Fluttershy was looking between both the salads &…dare to say, the MEAT sections! Fluttershy looked ready to scoop the vegetables like she usually goes for, but she seem to sweat with a shaky hand as it seem like it was….going for the meats.

“Hey Fluttershy?” Flash called out in getting the girl’s attention.

“Eek!” Fluttershy yelped in surprise to suddenly have her hands move quickly to scoop up anything on the display of the veggies & meat to have a large green meal.

“We’re almost done with our food, how’s about you?” Flash pointed out in where they are almost done, so they wanna know if the girl here has finished her meal.

“Oh, well, I guess I sorta scooped my up. Heh-heh…eh…” Fluttershy sheepishly said this as she showed what she had on her plate from her scared & rash act to grab things. “I’ll eat it right away, so that I’m not a bother of delaying us.” She quickly got some dressings to cover her meal & was using a fork to start eating.

“But Fluttershy, you scooped up something else on your plate.” Pinkamena pointed out in noticing that their friend has something else on her plate. “I see salad, tomatoes, cucumbers, and….” She was counting the different things that Fluttershy had so far…

“Yep….it tastes just like I usually eat…a nice heathy veggie meal.” Fluttershy replied off with a cautious smile in trying to finish her meal, but…

“Um, would that include turkey & sausage packs?” Pinkamena cuts in to which she pointed those things out that were MEATS in the girl’s menu.

Fluttershy stops her eating in which she, as everyone else looked, her salad was not just veggies but….there were different meats mixed in. Fluttershy gulped down extra hard to sudden look a bit pale & sweaty, but tries to hold out from realizing what she’s done.

“Oh, I…guess I was so nervous & surprised, I…ugh…didn’t noticed.” Fluttershy sheepishly said this off in having not even know that there was meat mix into her food.

“Really, cause after eating veggies so much, you think you notice that itty-bitty-tiny-weeney-mini-difference?” Pinkie Pie came near her friend in thinking that Fluttershy should have tasted something off before having swallowed anything.

“Ugh….ugh….I guess the…dressing concealed it.” Fluttershy replied off a bit nervous & worried to say what may have been the answer. “I mean, it’s not like I did it on purpose.” She stated off in thinking that the matter was an accident, she didn’t do it on choice; right…right?

“Fluttershy, I may not know what’s going on at times, but even I know you don’t eat meats, especially cute ones!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed off in mentioning this as something very strange to see.

“Rainbow’s right, ye rather starve than eat something’ made fro’ a little critter.” Applejack nods off in clearly agreeing about the manner of what they are seeing.

“Well let’s remove the little mess here.” Pinkie Pie was using a napkin to help clean Fluttershy’s lips, but as she was not careful near the teeth…something was ripped off. “Wow….your teeth must be sharp to pierce a hole in this thing!” She stated in showing a tear in the napkin, like Fluttershy’s teeth are really sharp for a kind hearted girl.

“Um, I guess.” Fluttershy lightly replied off with a nervous response to the teeth manner.

“Fluttershy, are you feeling okay?” Sunset asked off in sounding a bit worried if their friend was alright or not.

“Um, well…yes…maybe…” Fluttershy replied off to say this in being a bit unsure, then tried to put on a nice smile, but…. “Oh!” Unknown to her, she showed her fangs from her mouth, & even after covering her mouth, everyone saw it; the fangs!

“Darling…did your front teeth look more…crescent shape like…dare I say…?” Rarity was slowly asking if what she saw was real, cause they took the form of… “A vampire?” She exclaimed in shock in almost fearing if that was it, Fluttershy has FANGS all of a sudden.

“Don’t tell us Terrorcreep sucked your blood!” Ben raised an eyebrow in thinking that the guy caring for Fluttershy sucked her blood.

“The nerve of that guy! Many of us never thought he would do that to someone he cares for to have a normal life!” Jack Zen stated off in feeling upset that Terrorcreep would stoop so low as to take Fluttershy’s blood.

“Um, he didn’t….I…um…” Fluttershy was looking away in trying to come up with something here. “Am wearing fake fang teeth?” She stated this off in what she was wearing to the others.

“Really, they sure look real to me,” Pinkie Pie raised an eyebrow in pondering if the fangs are fake or not.

“Please understand, I thought that maybe…this little thing could help me not feel unreliable. To feel what it may be like if I was strong & reliable if I was a vampire, to help & save my friends than when I was weak.” Fluttershy explained

“Fluttershy, you’re not weak, you’re a lot stronger than you know.” Sunset came up to pat her friend’s back to not be discourage over something in what the girl thinks of herself to them.

“Really?” Fluttershy raised an eyebrow in having heard this to be a bit curious.

“Take it from someone who was a She-Demon, others will like you for who you are, not what you wanna become.” Sunset pointed off that Fluttershy should be herself & not try to change herself by force; they like her for who she is.

Fluttershy smiled in feeling somewhat happy from that claim as she looked to everyone in seeing in their eyes, they like Fluttershy no matter what if she’s weak or not; as long as she does her best.

“Alright, let’s get going now. We’re almost to the police station from here.” Flash stated off that they best get going as they are almost near their destination.

Suddenly, as the group was getting ready to go on their little wheels, they spot a vehicle pulling up. When noticing it, it was a black limo that was very stylist & looked expensive to boot while never seeing a gray skull Dragon on the front hood as an ornament.

“Oh, a limo! Why, there must be someone super important coming here!” Rarity exclaimed to say this in seeing what was here before them.

“Like….” Ben raised an eyebrow in who would be coming here in a limo.

“Ben darling, businessman, celebrities, movie stars, anyone who can afford a limo must be wealthy.” Rarity stated in saying that anyone with enough money that is famous can afford to ride in a limo.

“Oh, I think it’s some movie stars playing a gangster role.” Pinkie Pie stated off in who she thinks was in the vehicle.

“Why do you think that?” Nyx raised an eyebrow in why Pinkie Pie said such a thing.

“Cause they’re lowering the window in costumes & even have them prop machine guns.” Pinkie Pie pointed out in what was happening & what she was seeing.

Just as Pinkie Pie said, the limo’s windows were slowly going down to reveal some gents in suits & shades & holding some, machine guns; as if rope-playing a gangster theme.

“Wait a second, if they were doing a movie here, where’s the cameras?” Flash stated off in being puzzled in not seeing any cameras around if there was a movie being filmed.

“Guys, I don’t think they’re shooting a movie here.” Goldie stated off in having a really bad feeling about this.

“Then what are they shooting here?” Rainbow Dash asked off in who these guys are & what they are doing if not shooting a film.

“Bang-bang-bangbang-bangvhmm…/Thousvh-Thousvh-Thousvh-Thousvh…..” Then without warning, the suited men were firing off their guns at the direction of the teens in which upon what was happening, the only normal method thing to do was….DUCK & COVER! Yes, the gang duck under & pull the movable tables off to use as protection shields to last them time, but this act caused others by the sub shop to scream, flee or hide.

“US! THEY’RE SHOOTING AT US!” Rainbow Dash yelled out in having lowered her head in seeing someone is shooting at them.

“This is no time to panic!” Pinkamena issued off to say this in what they gotta be doing, trying to stay calm.

“An’ just wha time is it when we’re duck behind these here tables & them bullets?” Applejack remarked off in sarcastically asking the question of what they should be doing when pin down.

“The element of surprise!” Pinkamena stated off in knowing what they need to help them out.

Then Pinkamena takes a soda can & then carefully aims it to be thrown over that makes a noise. That caused the shooters to stop to point their guns if someone was escaping, but saw no one. Then when they looked back, the targets were on their bikes, skates, etc. to ride down a hill to escape them.

“Hey look, there they go!” One thug pointed off in what they saw was happening; the teens are escaping.

“Punch the gas George!” Another thug yelled out for their driving buddy to step on the gas.

Soon the limo was revving up & making its way to go after the fleeing teens. As the gang was going on a loopy downhill, they were yelping as more gun fire was heard as they continued to try to escape while not getting shot.

“Why are they shooting at us?” Nyx yelled out in wondering why someone is shooting at them.

“I think we can make a pretty good guess on why.” Sunset stated off to say this in knowing why someone is trying to kill them.

“Why!?” Pinkie Pie asked off in not really knowing the answer.

“Rarity, are those the men you bumped into?” Sunset asked her friend in recognizing the thugs in suits.

“Why yes, I recognize those horrid threads anywhere.” Rarity replied off in suddenly knowing those men from their choice in clothing.

“Powfruvhmm…/Bamfruvhmmm…” Then in a sudden motion, a missile launcher was heard that exploded just behind the gang that caused them to yelp from the shaking; looking back, their pursuers ALSO had a missile launcher to which it was being reloaded.

“THEY HAVE A LAUNCHER TOO!?” Jack Zen yelled out in seeing what was going on, their pursuers have a missile launcher on them.

“Way to go Rarity, you just had to insult their clothing.” Rainbow Dash raised to roll her eyebrow in seeing what their friend did now.

“Well pardon me for being a fashion credit.” Rarity rolled her eyes in remarking that it’s not her fault those thugs have terrible taste for wear.

“Can we focus here, PLEASE,” Applejack yelled off for the two to focus on something; like escaping with their lives intact.

“Eek! How are we gonna lose them?” Fluttershy yelps to duck from when another bullet almost got them.

“Hello…911, I got an emergency….WE’RE UNDER ATTACK! Heading Down Old Avenue!” Goldie was using his cell phone to call 911 to report of this criminal activity in pursuit.

“We’re sorry, your call cannot be connected due to your involvement in unnecessary activity.” A female voice machine was responding to this in being unable to take the call by a strange reason.

“What does that mean?” Goldie asked off in being puzzled, that’s not what the 911 service is supposed to say when you have to call for emergency.

“It means, no matter what, you make a call & we’ll find you. You dug your own grave.” The female voice machine responded off to say this in making a creepy threat that did not sit well right with the others.

“They’ve hacked our phones….that stinks.” Flash stated in realizing that whoever is after them doesn’t want them contacting anyone.

“Flash, you’re a genius!” Ben replied off to say this in what his best pal just said.

“I am? Well, glad to be helpful, but….why do you say that?” Flash replied off to say this while being curious of what he did.

“Down there!” Ben pointed down to where there was a dump truck full of manure near an alley way. “We’ll lose them down that alley.” Ben explained i what they can do to hopefully lose their pursuers.

“That’s a tight squeeze.” Sunset stated off in seeing how much they have to squeeze that in while avoiding a crash in the back of that truck.

“Can we do it?” Fluttershy asked off nervously in not knowing if they can pull this off.

“If we work together, come on!” Nyx stated off to say that if they do this together, they can pull something off.

“Let me lead guys, sports…is my game!” Rainbow Dash issued off in a confident voce to lead since sports are here thing.

Soon Rainbow Dash was taking the lead while telling everyone to hold hands & not ask questions. Everyone was doing as they were told, as Rainbow was in the lead as they were going downhill. But because no one was moving & letting the hill drop them, the limo with the thugs were gaining to get ready for the next attack.

“We got them in our sight.” One underling stated in seeing that they got the target looked on now.

“Hold it steady….steady….” Another underling spoke off while aiming the launcher in preparing to fire another round.

“Anytime now Rainbow?” Applejack asked off in hoping her friend makes a move before it’s too late.

“Not yet!” Rainbow Dash stated in not being ready yet.

“Um, Rainbow….” Flash asked off in seeing the limo of their pursuers are closing in.

“Not yet…” Rainbow Dash stated in trying to focus her eyes on the prize ahead.

Things were getting pretty close as it looked like the thugs were about to attack on the group that were sitting ducks until….

“NOW!” Rainbow Dash yelled out in seeing the chance to act was now.

Soon Rainbow Dash used their chain ring to just about narrowly escape in throwing those in back to take the front & go into the alley way. And after everyone made it, the thugs driving down saw where they went, only to notice where they were heading for….a parked manure truck.

“WAAAAAUUGGHHH!” The men in suits screamed in being unable to stop in time before. “Clupowwfruvhmmm….” Soon the limo crashed right into the back of a manure truck, & a load of the manure was dump all over the said limo & got through the open windows & moon roof. As for the others that avoided that danger, they saw what happened to sigh with relief.

“That….was…EPIC!” Rainbow Dash exclaimed in feeling so alive after what they experienced.

“More like a close shave, I do NOT want to get manure all over my outfit!” Rarity exclaimed to complain about how close they were to almost getting manured instead.

“Well, at least we’re safe, right?” Fluttershy meekly tried to look at the positive side of things.

“Not fer long, them goons will come after us.” Applejack pointed out in knowing what troubles they are gonna be in soon.

“Should we follow where this alley leads to & go from there?” Pinkie Pie asked off in thinking of what they should do next here.

“No, more likely they may have friends waiting.” Goldie stated in thinking of what to expect in the worst case like this.

“It’s just like a casual gangster mob movie, your being chased & so guys in matching suits will come for you.” Jack Zen stated in recalling a movie about something like this happening; they are living in a mobster gangster film horror.

“So then, how can we lose them?” Nyx asked off in how to lose who’s trying to kill them.

“Well, I think this maybe our only option.” Pinkamena stated to say while moving what looks like a sewer lid off the alley road block. “We’ll take the sewers.” She stated this without batting an eye to the plan.

“Ugh….you can’t be serious darling, going into such a dreadful place.” Rarity replied off gross to thinking they have to do something this disgusting.

“You wanna stay up here & met with the guys who you said their outfits were horrible?” Rainbow Dash remarked off in stating of another option they get stuck with than a sewer trip.

“Hugh, the things one must endure to suffer.” Rarity sighs in defeat in willing to go down a sewer.

“I’m sure it won’t be that bad.” Fluttershy replied off in thinking that things will be alright, somehow.

“Right, maybe we won’t even run into any sewer gators.” Pinkie Pie smiled off in simply saying this which caused some to have nervous thoughts.

“Okay….probably not helping as much.” Sunset rolled her eyes in thinking they could deal without thinking of running into sewer gators.

“Come on, maybe we can try to find the police station by the sewers.” Ben stated in thinking this was the best way to evade sight & reach who they are trying to get to.

“Then we better get ‘ta it, before those thugs come around!” Applejack stated to say this in what they gotta do while the getting’s good.

“Careful now girls, watch out for anything you may step on.” Flash warns the girls going in first which the girls felt a bit gross out to not think about that before the boys would follow afterwards.

As the gang were making their escape into the sewers, the limo was seen pulling out from its crash into the manure, but the smell was another story. As the thugs were coming out of it, some spit off the stuff that was on their face & mouth (don’t ask) while seeing what happened.

“Oh man, the boss ain’t gonna like this.” Thug one stated off in seeing this looked bad.

“That we lost the case & the targets.” Thug two stated in knowing they lost the case & the teens.

“That, and we just ram his limo in the back of that manure truck.” Thug one pointed out that they also got their boss’s limo to smell like manure.

“Oh, he’s gonna hate it when we tell him either one.” Thug two stated in seeing that any bad news they say will be bad for them afterwards.

So the thugs begin to clear off any manure they got on the limo while looking around for the escape teens with the case. Never knowing that a sewer lid was place on it’s top to conceal that those on the run, just made their break in escaping from sight. Everything begins to go dark around now as things continue from here…

Meanwhile the scene is showing something, something that is….strange, & unusual in its meaning. As it’s covered in strange mist & cloud, but it begins to clear away to reveal something. We find what is Human Twilight, waking up, looking up & standing from her spot, & then sees something before her; it was none other than…Equestria! There was so much of it, it seem…amazing to the girl.

“All right, Twilight. What did you see?” A voice spoke off in talking to the teen girl from above in the air.

“I see myself...in a magical land…” Twilight’s voice is heard as her human body was not moving the lips as she talked.

Soon at the moment, Human Twilight got up & looks around, looking amazed to see various objects all around, but there was something else to be seen of many different creatures; there were ponies that could talk, & so much more….

“I see. So what else?” The voice asked off in what else the girl was seeing.

“I see talking ponies…& various creatures. I see a world of magic, what I always been wanting to see. I see...friends.” Twilight’s voice exclaimed from seeing this that memorized her.

The human version spots pony versions of her old friends from Canterlot High, greeting with Pinkie Pie bouncing around, all happy & such….

“And what else?” The voice asked off in what else the girl was seeing.

Suddenly at this time, a flash appears, knocking Twilight back. As she got up, she is horrified to see the whole world a big ruin.

“I see Equestria...a living hell! I see...something flying...something…” Twilight’s voice was trying to describe something she was seeing.

The Human Twilight gasps upon what she looks up to see a flying human figure in the sky, laughing insanely over all that was done.

“A monster! I'm in Hell!” Twilight’s voice exclaimed to say in seeing what was something that look like a monster to her.

“Focus, Twilight. What is the monster?” The voice asked off in wanting more detail about the monster.

“It's...it’s…” Twilight’s voice was trying to put the subject into words, and…

Soon the figure got closer, Human Twilight looks horrified as she saw…the most unexacting thing to ever be seen.

“It's me! My God, the corruption...I'm killing Equestria! I'm killing my friends! My world is in ruin!” Twilight’s voice is heard sounding horrified in witnessing what this scene shows, that the monster is here, destroying everything she cares for and always wanted: friends and magic!

“That's enough. Twilight Sparkle, wake up now!” The voice spoke off in a more rash tone while trying to wake Twilight up.

Then in an instant, something happens, everything begins to blur out while we find something strange has occurred. Within what looks like the real world, we find Human Twilight is on the couch. A man nearby is in a chair, a blue skinned man with white eyebrows, white hair, is wearing a vest & brown pants, & is wearing glasses. He appears to be some kind of psychological therapist in where Twilight herself is located in a strange office.

“So what did we learn, Miss Twilight?” The man asked off in speaking to the girl.

“Uuugh…Dr. G. Gar, this session isn't helping things. All my dreams do is ending with me as a monster! Is this is what my investigation into what's going will lead to?!” Twilight groans to hold her head in feeling strange as she tries to ask for some understanding of what it is she’s dreaming about.

“Just a dream, Twilight, nothing more. You are scared, aren't you? You can open up. Bray?” The man called Dr. G. Gar replied off before turning to speak to someone nearby.

Then entering the picture was a hunchbacked man with brown skin & dark brown hair, in a orange shirt & some sort of orange hood. He appeared to be an assistant to the man working with Twilight.

“Yes, doctor?” The hunchback man known as Bray replied.

“More tea for me and Miss Sparkle.” Dr. G. Gar issued off for some tea.

Bray nods in response, as he makes more tea by the spot before serving it to Twilight & Dr. G. Gar at the moment.

“Is there any problems you wish to discuss? Remember, anything you say is safe with me.” Dr. G. Gar issued off to say this in wanting to calm the girl.

“It's like this, doctor. I don't like it here at Crystal Prep.” Twilight sighs off to admit something in all honesty.

“BWA HA HA HA!” Bray laughs off in having heard this, a brilliant & talented & prize student of the school, not liking it here; it’s priceless.

“Enough, Bray.” Dr. G. Gar sternly lectures Bray to cease that action before turning to Twilight. “Go on.

“Hugh….The students are snotty & not much in being friends with another other than winning things…” Twilight sighs in explaining this about what she doesn’t like about the school & what it’s doing. “I can't get out from Jason Striker & his goons' thumb. I've missed my old friends at Canterlot High...they were my true friends…” She stated off in how she missed those that she considered to be at home with, her friends back at Canterlot High.

“Is there anyone else you're worried about? Besides friends?” Dr. G. Gar raised an eyebrow to ask while sipping his tea.

“There's this...Strikespell made some sort of ship which he is using to get rid of enemies of humanity...we protest it, but he won't listen. It's like he doesn't even care if it turns the U.S. into a dictatorship! It makes me sick!” Twilight explained this off in what was going on that Strikespell has done that will turn their country of freedom into a place of dictatorship from other countries.

“Perhaps Strikespell is doing it for mankind's own good. Ever thought of that?” Dr. G. Gar raised an eyebrow in stating another factor of one’s motive not seen by others.

“Mankind's own good. Right.” Twilight remotely stated that off as ironic, that’s not what she & anyone else saw.

“Perhaps this subject is...too painful to speak of. How about your investigation? Do you still have the amulet I gave you on our first session?” Dr. G. Gar replied off to say this in setting his tea down to fold his hands in changing the subject to something else to chat about.

“Yes, I've hidden it away since then. It was somewhat a big help to Crystal Prep over the years...I felt bad about not telling my friends about it…” Twilight replied off in still having the object the man gave her, even though she has kept it hidden from everyone.

“Tell me, the less they know about your little investigations, the better. Now then, getting back to your problems, I know you hate it here at Crystal Prep, I understand that & so does everyone else who knows better.” Dr. G. Gar responded off in stating these things while also making a suggestion of some pointers for the girl. “Look, just go through the upcoming Friendship Games, I will make arrangements in which you can be returned to your old friends.” He held up his hands in calmly saying this much in what he can do to help the girl be reunited with her friends.

“You can do that? But Strikespell...Jason…” Twilight was asking this in feeling hopeful, but then recalled those that don’t wanna let her go.

“Trust me, Sparkle. You will see that I’m not easily intimidated by those two, as most of everyone here does.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed off to say this in being certain that everything will be alright, he will handle things for Twilight.

At this very moment, the bell rings without warning, much to the doctor's notice in seeing what it could mean.

“Session is over, I must get ready for the next student. We shall resume this conversation at the next session, Twilight.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed to say this while getting his papers together.

“Thank you, doctor. You were always there for me besides Ben, my family, and my friends.” Twilight smiled in being thankful to this man for all he’s doing.

At the moment, Twilight heads to the door & opens it in slipping out of the room. Upon leaving though, there was a humanized Trenderhoof waiting outside there.

“Hey Sparkle. Done talking with the goat man?” Trenderhoof smirked off to ask in how Twilight was done with visiting the doc.

“That's enough, Trenderhoof. You may get away with it out there, but in my office, my laws is my laws. Now sit down on the couch while Bray make some more tea.” Dr. G. Gar sternly was stating this manner as he was near Twilight in lecturing the student.

At this moment, Twilight leaves while Trenderhoof enters, just as Bray approaches the doc. to have a private conversation.

“You think she suspects anything, doctor?” Bray whispered this out in discussing about Twilight.

“Not a thing. And once the Friendship Games is over, everything will change.” Dr. G. Gar exclaimed off to say this in what will happen after the set games take into effect.

While the two are moving, one could notice a ram-like shadow behind Dr. G. Gar, laughing wickedly. There was something not right about the man, but that is for another story entirely while things fade out….

Afterwards, we see that Crystal Prep’s daily schedule was coming to a close for the day. As the students are seen leaving the school, Twilight was seen leaving too while she was hanging out with Cadance at the time.

“I’d hope I can meet up with Ben & others. They told me on a text that they're gonna start the charity event.” Twilight spoke this off to Cadance about what he’s heard about what’s happening at Canterlot High. “It sounds fun. So I'll see you later, Cadance.” She stated off to say this in saying farewell to the girl.

“Sure. Don’t worry about Jason, Twilight. I’ll take care of that jerk if he wonders where you wandered off to.” Cadance smiled off to wave farewell to Twilight while assuring her that she’ll handle things on her side.

“You'd be careful, too.” Twilight replied back to the older girl in being careful in what she does.

As Twilight was seen heading off from Crystal Prep’s property area, she was on route to take a bus that would take her from the city to where Canterlot High is located. But before the girl could cross the street, a SUV Van suddenly stopped in front of her without warning. Then it got weirder because some black suited men slide a door off to immediately grab the girl.

“Hey! Let me go! What are you doing?!” Twilight protest out in being grab & pulled against her will by these strangers.

The suited men put poured something in a cloth before covering Twilight’s loud mouth to cover any unwanted attention. Slowly Twilight felt woozy before she fell unconscious as the men dragged her into the van before shutting the slider door shut. They then headed off at once by stepping on the gas to drive away from the scene. But without knowing it, Spike was tailing Twilight from leaving school, only to spot what he saw happen. Spike barked angrily & wildly at the van that was driving off, as he chased after it. But the vehicle went too fast for the little dog, as Spike had to stop from exhaustion, then started to whine in being upset & angry; what did those men want with Twilight? Everything goes black at this time to shroud this mystery.

Meanwhile at Canterlot High during the setting sunset part of the day, Trixie was outside during the moment. She was waiting for Boris & his gang to finish with some equipment & supplies for her moment to ‘wow’ the crowd with her amazing tricks. It was the perfect way to kick off the charity event with illusions & flashy scenes to get everyone to wanna help out.

“Boris & his boys are certainly running late, I told them to set the last fireworks up for the big day moment for the charity event.” Trixie sighs off to say as she was tapping her foot in wanting for the guys to finish up & meet her on the walk pad.

The girl sighs from all this waiting as she was moving back & forth on the walk pad, but then stops to sigh again.

“But still, the wait will be worth wild because afterwards….” Trixie stops herself to rethink things a bit as she squealed happily at the next thought. “Trixie will finally have the date with Boris! And Trixie deserved it too! Nothing is gonna ruin my moment!” She had things all well thought up, nothing was gonna ruin a date with Boris….nothing would.

But at this very moment, an SUV Van suddenly came up across the pad in where Trixie was. The noises made the girl turn around, only to see a sliding door & some black suited men emerged before coming to grab her.

“What the, who are you?” Trixie exclaimed off to say this as she was trying to fight back against this rude manner. “Noooooo! Keep away! Leave me alone! Heeeeelp!” She was screaming out in struggling as she was lifted off the ground to approach the van.

As Trixie was gonna continue this, the men used a liquid chemical in a rag to cover Trixie’s mouth which slowly caused her to get knock out in losing conscious. Soon the men were bringing Trixie to the van in preparing to head off, but at the same time, Boris & his gang came out of the school doors to see….an unconscious Trixie being carried by strange men.

“What the devil is going on?” Boris snapped off to say this i seeing this action happening.

“It looks like Trixie’s in a pinch.” Boxco pointed out in what he could guess here.

“And getting kidnapped too.” Dum Dum stated in noticing another factor to the manner.

Boris & his boys headed off to reach the van, but the vehicle took off to make a turn around a traffic spot, causing the boys to stop from more cars coming by that almost knock them over. They could do nothing but watch while seeing Trixie get taken away & out of sight.

“Trixie! Nooooooo!” Boris yelled out in seeing the girl leave them.

“What are we gonna do?!” Dum Dum yelped in not knowing what to do here.

“This is so bad!” Boxco exclaimed in seeing this was terrible thing to happen.

“We have no choice... We need help here & now. We’ll have to get someone & his friends to help. They maybe our only hope to get Trixie back.” Boris exclaimed in seeing that this was serious, they may have to get some aid from those they never expected to ask, but Trixie is worth the risk for him.

“Who?” Boxco and Dum-Dum asked off in not knowing who Boris was talking about.

The scene goes dark as Boris just runs off with his boys running after him, whatever is happening, we’re not sure until it may possibly come to light.

We return to a familiar office in where we find Firmtact & Tarkin are together. At this time, a com was ringing on the cell phone by the desk as the woman presses it to hear someone’s voice come in.

“Director Firmtact. We have assembled all of the assets you had requested. We have taken them both without getting noticed by Mystic Knight.” An agent’s voice was heard in making his report of who they have caught.

“Good…you know what to do.” Firmtact simply responded before hanging up to look at Tarkin. “I don't need Strikespell's approval of this operation. I don't truly approve his methods in conquering the worlds as one. It isn’t done by that way. If we end Dark Curse & his accomplices, then the world can finally be in peace.” The woman explained off this matter on which she is doing things HER way even behind the backs of other superiors to take necessary steps.

“Even if it means defying Azure Phoenix's last order?” Tarkin questioned off if what they are doing will not get them in trouble from someone else who was in charge.

“Yes... But we must. We must end the chaos & Dark Curse before he could begin his scheme of destroying our world or letting Strikespell conquer the nations.” Firmtact issued forth in making this claim of what needs to be done before anyone takes another step. “We will begin with solving 'Project End'. Time to find out what Easter egg that Dark Curse is hatching…” As she stated this, she clutch her hands in wanting to be prepared to reveal what the villains are concocking.

“I’ve looked through the list of potential candidates in leading.” Tarkin nodded off to say this while looking over some listed names. “The only selective leaders are suitable are Reaperdeath, Deadblast, Twilight Sparkle and Trixie Lulamoon. They all better perform well before they get what's coming for them.” He issued that last part off in knowing what will come next will not be an easy cake walk.

“They better, besides…the selected criminals will cooperate or they shall have to forfeit something in return. Their lives…” Firmtact issued forth in stating this in sounding serious over the matter of what will be given up from some crooks.

“And if they resort to hold the teen girls to negotiation?” Tarkin raised an eyebrow in what they do if the criminals do something that crazy to save their skin.

“That’s been taken care of as well, if anything…we’ll at least secure Crystal Prep’s prize student to survive.” Firmtact exclaimed in making sure they keep Twilight safe & out of harm’s way.

“And the one from Canterlot High, Trixie Lulamoon?” Tarkin asked off about what happens if another casualty is someone not from Crystal Prep.

“Like I said, we will insure the one from Crystal Prep come back alive. The other one from Canterlot High, well…she’ll have to work harder to make it back, now won’t she?” Firmtact issued off in showing her sly & determine expression in sounding quite cold in tone in how the topic of Trixie is that the girl will have to work harder if she wants to make it back at all.

With that, the scene begins to go dark around this time, as many things are shrouded in darkness of what it is that Firmtact is planning that Twilight & Trixie…are getting involved in.

Meanwhile beneath the sewers, practically half to a whole day has gone by that the Mane Five, Sunset, Goldie’s group & the rest, escaped from their pursuers. Right now, they are trying to find the right direction to the police, but the pathways are shut by steel bars & can’t be removed manually.

“Ugh, darling….this is ridiculous! Crawling around in a filthy sewer is….is…..it’s disgusting beyond all reason!” Rarity complained off in not liking this situation they are in.

“Would you rather go back up there & face whoever is wanting to shoot at us?” Rainbow Dash remarked off to remind Rarity of who is after them, guys with guns equal trouble.

“Yer gonna have ta suck it up Rarity, besides, de price in getting’ our behinds out of dat there mess with a little messy wear is a small sacrifice ta pay.” Applejack pointed off in what they have to do, suck it up & deal with this.

“Easy for you to say, country folk don’t mind getting down & dirty.” Rarity remarked off to scoff the issue.

“Wha’s dat suppose ta mean?” Applejack narrow her eyes at Rarity for insulting her for being a country girl.

“Easy you two, the last thing we want is a cat fight.” Jack Zen intervenes the almost fighting motion between friends.

“Right, you wrestle it out & you’ll end up falling in the sewer water there, then worry about dripping or stench.” Goldie pointed off the off chance of getting more soaked & gross out than before.

“Any luck in where we’re heading, Ben?” Nyx asked off in hoping they are o the right track.

“No good, this path’s blocked, we’ll have to try another path.” Ben shook his head in sadly stating what they will have to do.

“Oh it’s hopeless….we’re going to be hiding in these stinking sewers like…SEWER RATS! All for the rest of our lives….this is the….WORSE….THING…EVER!” Rarity was exclaiming off in being a drama queen over what will become of them now.

“Calm down Rarity, yeah, I admit, things are looking a little…” Sunset pats her friend to not let this matter get the girl down.

“Stinky? Gassy? Icky?” Pinkie Pie was mentioning a lot of random things at the motion…

“I was going to say bad, but…” Sunset sighs to say in seeing Pinkie Pie mentioned off more then what she wanted.

“Oh, I never should have brought that black case, if I hadn’t, then we would not have gotten in this mess! And what a messy state I should say!” Rarity exclaimed in annoyance that this was partly her fault that they are here because of a case filled with alien tech.

“So what do we do now, whoever was trying to kill us, they know we got something they DON’T want the authorities to see?” Flash asked off in what they do from here if someone is preventing them from getting the authorities to look into what they got.

“Flash is right, our plan to turn this evidence of whatever we got are shot.” Ben held his chin in seeing their original plan is a no go now.

“Oh my, does that mean that they’ll keep hunting us? Couldn’t we leave it & hope them take it & let us go?” Fluttershy spoke off worried in trying to think of a way out of this.

“Haven’t you seen enough cop films to know, bad guys NEVER let someone that knows too much live!” Rainbow Dash told Fluttershy about how certain movies go from real life experiences.

“You mean they really will try to kill us, but that’s not fair! We don’t know anything!” Nyx protest to say this in thinking this was unfair.

“Not unless it’s an enemy that knows a little about who we are & have a record in stopping magical threats & alien & criminal terrorists.” Pinkamena rub her chin in thinking that whoever is after them know they are a lot of trouble for…business.

“If we’re gonna survive this, we need to solve this case of whoever is after us that they kill to get back this suit case full of weird Transformer type tech.” Goldie stated in what they need to do, find a way to figure out what is happening here to understand it.

“Maybe, but how….if Twilight was here, she might know what ta do next?” Applejack shrug off in not knowing how to even do something like that.

“Wait, maybe this can help us.” Sunset spoke off to say in showing something to everyone that was down.

“A match stick set.” Flash raised an eyebrow in what Sunset was showing them in confusion.

“No, the person who’s on it. Hoboken Joe told me some time ago, that if ever I needed a hand to uncover a tough case, I should visit an old detective pal of his.” Sunset stated in what to do, see a detective to help her understand a case she wants solved.

“A detective! Why darling, that’s brilliant!” Rarity exclaimed to say in liking the idea.

“Yeah, maybe if we find him, he can help us out of who’s after us.” Rainbow Dash smiled in agreement in liking where this is going.

“Cool! Hiring a private detective might be the best thing yet.” Pinkie Pie smiled forth in feeling extra perky of the thought.

“Well we know that trying to reach anyone on electronics won’t go by. Someone has our info to make sure we can’t get any other help even from Dragon Strike Force.” Flash rub his chin in seeing that phones, texts & stuff are out, so contacting anyone is a no show.

“Then let’s go, where does this detective live anyway.” Jack Zen stated that they just to meet the detective in person.

“Judging by the numbers on the sewer walls, we’re a few block meters away from his office.” Sunset check the sewers numbers & the address on the match stack to know where to go.

“Alright Sunset, you lead us….” Ben pointed off for the girl to lead.

“Are you sure?” Sunset asked if that’s alright.

“If Hobo Joe trust you with someone that could help us, then I trust his judgement.” Ben nods off with a smile that Hobo Joe is someone they can know, is on their side to know what’s what.

“We better hurry, it might be a matter of time before someone checks the sewers.” Goldie stated to say this in thinking they best hurry along.

“Oh my goodness, I hope they aren’t here to hurt any poor gators flushed here!” Fluttershy gasped in thinking about the poor sewer creatures, much to anyone’s surprise.

“Alright, follow me.” Sunset issued off for the gang to follow her now.

Soon everyone quickly goes off in following what directions Sunset has from the match stack to lead them. As the scene goes dark, the group are gonna be hoping that they can get some answers of what kind of mess they may have walked into. One thing’s for certain, someone wants them dead for having something they KILL to get back. Whatever the gang are gonna face next…will be a real mystery in the making…

Author's Note

Twilight's little 'therapy dream section', combines the opening sequence of "Alice: Madness Returns" with one of the trailers, sorta speak. It will foreshadow Dr. G Gar's role in Friendship Games Remake as a villain from the past, which will remain a surprise until then...

Man, things are getting crazy only to get crazier! Next chapter, as the group managed to slip across the sewer system while reading a city street number, they arrive at a local detective office where they must seek the help of none other than Detective Dan. Course upon first meeting, the group found Dan to be….more strange & weird, then a hard case experience detective, but Dan is no fool. The guy maybe seen as a klutzy fool, but he has ways of getting the toughest cases solved, leaving all stump shock. Can he help out, well gee, that’s a mystery in itself!